#they did not make up a chorus or anything
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Could You Stay a Little Longer // drug dealer!sukuna x reader
Masterlist

Chapter 2 // (12.1k words) // Explicit - 18+
\|/ AO3 - Chapter 2 | << Chapter 1 | Chapter 3 >>
You're pursuing a master degree across the country, but are currently back in your hometown housesitting for your parents. They've told you all about their undesirable new neighbor, but when you start to get to know said neighbor, you realize he isn't all that bad. Your controlling boyfriend won't let up on you and you grapple with enjoying the company of this drug dealing neighbor boy, Sukuna. Nothing about this is going the way you planned, but is it so bad to let yourself be treated well for a change?
The cultural setting for this is technically economically depressed, rural USA where good paying jobs are hard to come by and there's not many opportunities in small towns, but it could really be anywhere that meets this criteria!
Content Tags/Warnings Throughout Work: Reader and Sukuna are mid 20s, mentions of recreational drug use and drug dealing, mentions of abusive/controlling/manipulative relationship (not Sukuna), could possibly be considered cheating depending on your interpretation (not Sukuna), angst, smut, fluff, time skip, prison time, happy ending trust!
Day 3
You decide to continue cleaning out the gardens this morning, once again trying to get ahead of the midday heat. As you head towards the road, the morning chorus of birds in the trees bring a sort of serenity to the neighborhoodâŚuntil you notice Sukunaâs yard looks anything but peaceful, wrecked once again.Â
Itâs not surprising considering how loud things were over there last night. It didnât keep you up per se, but you definitely could hear the loud music and cars engines revving all night long. The man definitely did not seem to want to keep a low profile thatâs for sure considering the neighborhood already had it out for him. Thank god for earplugs.
What is the point of cleaning up yesterday if he just trashed everything less than 3 hours later?Â
You throw your earbuds in, get on your knees, and start pulling weeds. Itâs tiring and uncomfortable, but you figure if you do a little at a time each day youâll have something good to show for it by the time you leave. Attempting to try and decipher the ways of the immature, cute, bad boy across the street wasnât something even your advanced schooling could help with. Â
After some time, a shadow appears where you are working, blocking the sun temporarily.
âYouâre up early tomato girl,â Sukunaâs playful voice sounds from behind you.Â
âI could say the same thing. Seemed like you had a late night. Donât you have stuff to do during the day?â you chide at him, taking out your earbuds and setting your weed pile to the side so you can turn around.Â
Heâs in shorts and a t-shirt with a backwards hat smothering his wild hair, red eyes hidden by a pair of shades. Heâs smirking down at you and you notice heâs holding a pair of hedge clippers.
âSweets, Iâm a dealer with a suspended license, what do you expect me to be doing all day?âÂ
âI donât know, counting pills. Counting money? How should I know?â you retort.Â
âYouâre cute for thinking thatâs what Iâd do all day,â he teases.Â
You just roll your eyes in response, you honestly donât care to know, itâs not something you want to know anything about at this point.
âIâm going to clean up some of these shrubs,â he gestures to some plants on the edges of the garden.
âOh thatâs not necessary-â
âI know itâs not, but Iâm a grown adult who can make his own decisions. Also tired of these people who wonât get the fuck out my house, Iâd rather be around someone I actually enjoy.âÂ
âWhy do you have people over if you want them to leave early? Drugs and booze arenât exactly conducive to people getting up and at âem in the morning,â you tease him as he starts working on a bush a few feet away.
âTheyâre my childhood friends, but theyâre some degenerates who donât do shit all day. They always promise theyâll be out by 8, but it never happens,â he sighs as he prunes his way around the shrubbery.
âHey Kuna whatâre you doing out here?â you hear a girlâs voice from the road. You look up and see two girls walking your way. They look pretty hungover, must have been some of the company from last night.
âIâm helping my neighbor with some yard work, are you all going to be leaving soon?âÂ
âYeah, we were just about to go. Just wanted to see if we could buy something before we leave,â the other girl smiles at him.Â
âGo ask Toji or one of the other guys, Iâm busy,â he responds bluntly, not looking up from what heâs doing.Â
They seem to take the hint and walk away, leaving you both alone again.
âDo you let girls sleep with you in lieu of paying?â you ask.
He bursts out laughing.Â
âFuck no, Iâm actually pretty picky about who Iâll sleep with. Just never know their true intentions, especially because Iâm weak for some good pillow talk. Havenât been with anyone in a while now that I think of it since I got in trouble with the law again, maybe Iâm paranoid of undercover shit or something.â Â
You just nod in agreement, a surprisingly astute and mature response coming from him. It makes sense, but youâd expected him to be more free spirited and reckless. His pillow talk comment makes you internally laugh, you can totally see that being a thing, heâs so emotional and expressive after all.Â
As you both continue working, your mind wanders back to your conversations with Cam last night. Heâd ripped into you about Sukuna answering the phone while on your walk.Â
Heâd never let you have guy friends, so being around a random guy yesterday definitely set him off worse than usual. You did feel a little guilty about hanging around Sukuna, but it felt good at the same time, you enjoyed his company. With Cam not here, you had more freedom than youâve had in ages, so you were keen to take advantage of it for a few days.
âLemonade break?â you nudge his side as the heat starts to distract you.
âYeah, fuckin�� brutal out here,â he runs his fingers through his hair.
You go retrieve some glasses and find Sukuna leaned back against the trunk of an old oak tree. You sit next to him, passing him an ice cold glass.
You both sit in silence, letting the cold liquid quench your dry throats, enjoying the soft breeze in your shady refuge. Sukunaâs hat is off, tufts of his pink hair dancing in the wind districting your gaze.Â
âDo you think youâll come back here after your grad school?â Sukuna asks once youâve both cooled off.
âI havenât decided yet. I love the area where my school is, but I do miss my family and friends here. Just harder to find a job ya know?âÂ
It was one of the reasons youâd moved away, to have a better opportunity at research opportunities and post graduate options for your chosen degree.Â
âThatâs valid,â he responds, stretching his long legs out on the grass in front of him. âDo you still have a lot of friends here?â
âI do, but a bunch of them got married pretty quick and already have a kid or two. Only a few of us are still childless,â you laugh.Â
âFigures, seems to be the way things go around here. I remember my mom saying something about how no good girls will be left if I wait to settle down, but it seems like thereâs still some goods around,â he turns his head to look at you, sunglasses pushed up on his head now.
âI like to think Iâm pretty decent,â you laugh, averting your gaze as you feel your cheeks heat up.
âBetter than the crew who I hang around,â he snorts.
âI mean thatâs not saying much,â you joke with him.
âOh please, you know what I meant,â he huffs.
âI could set you up with a decent single friend or two,â you nudge his side.
âTwo? Shit, thatâs just asking for trouble,â he picks at the grass between his legs, tossing it at you absentmindedly.
âTheyâre nurses, theyâd take good care of you.â
âIâm sure they would. Maybe one day, tomato girl,â he laughs.Â
âA gift for you,â he leans your way, presenting what looks like grass to you.
Except itâs not grass, itâs a four leaf clover. Some good luck in his future perhaps?
âYou donât wanna keep your luck?â you giggle, laying it in your palm so both of you can get a better look.Â
âEh, you might need it more, Iâm already pretty lucky I live the life I do and havenât gotten in more trouble.â
âIâll cherish it forever,â you smile at him, leaning against his arm, the bark of the tree starting to hurt your back.Â
You both watch as people slowly trickle out of Sukunaâs house, the line of cars parked on the side of the road disappearing after another hour.Â
âYou want some more vegetables?â you ask him.
âFor meeeeee?â he gasps, giving you a fake surprised look.
âYes you goof,â you laugh.Â
âWhatâs your offer?â
âThereâs some radishes and jalapeĂąos over here,â you get up and point to some plants you had been weeding around.
âWell sure if youâre offering,â he smiles, navigating his way carefully through the garden and cutting a few of them off.Â
âIâve got some stuff to do, but would you wanna come eat dinner at my place tonight? I was gonna whip up some stuff with the tomatoes and I can go ahead and make some stuff with these tooâŚyou know as a thank you for sharing,â he says as a faint blush appears on his cheeks, spreading to his ears.
âOh? Sure, why not. Want me to bring anything?â you respond, feeling a little flutter in your chest.
âBring your favorite wine,â he grins at you. âIâm gonna start cooking at 5, feel free to come by anytime after then. Sounds good?â
âUm, yeah, that sounds great. Thank you,â you suddenly feel all flustered. Itâs just dinner with your temporary neighbor.
In his houseâŚbut he canât driveâŚso this makes sense right?Â
What if Cam finds out?Â
Thereâs no way.
You deserve this though. How many times has the man cheated on you and gaslit you into oblivion until you truly believed you were the reason for his infidelity and abusive actions, like no matter what you did it was never good enough?
You deserve to have one nice night with someone who is kind to you. Eating dinner with a friend is not wrong. Hell itâs not like you ever get to go out with your friends back home because of his controlling nature.
âIf itâll put you in a bind withâŚhim, you donât have to,â Sukunaâs voice jerks you from your thoughts as if sensing your inner turmoil.
âHuh? No, itâs fine. He cheats all the fucking time, god forbid I have dinner with a friend,â you retort, unsure if you are responding to him or trying convincing yourself. Probably both.Â
Sukuna grimaces but quickly replaces it with his trademark smirk.Â
âGreat, Iâll see you later then,â he turns and walks back to his house.Â
As you watch him walk away, your inner self is doing cartwheels in excitement. Itâs almost likeâŚ
You like him. Crushing on the neighborhood delinquent with the mysterious red eyes and the fine ass tattoos adorning that shredded body. The kind hearted boy whoâs captivated you in three short days.Â
Nah, you canât be. Like you said, itâs been three days, you hardly know himâŚright?
***
You were staring at yourself in the mirror, analyzing the third outfit youâve tried on. Itâs not like you brought that many clothes, but you want to look put together and like you put a little effort in!
You canât even remember the last time you were giddy and excited for something, and that makes you sad, realizing just how shitty your relationship situation is back home, slowly bleeding the life out of you.Â
You grab the wine bottle of choice, some popsicles for dessert, and lock up the house, leaving the light on in anticipation of coming back after dark. The walk across the street and up to Sukunaâs porch is over quickly, noticing for once his car seems to be the only one in the driveway.Â
You knock on the door and wait, suddenly wondering what itâs going to look like on the inside. You figure itâll either look like a frat house bachelor pad, or sleek and clean with nice furniture that could only be afforded with drug money.
Youâll soon find out as you hear heavy footsteps on the other side before the door opens up to Sukuna in an apron overtop of a t-shirt and shorts. It catches you off guard seeing him domestic like this, but it quickly fades as his excited smile greets you.
âSo glad you came tomato girl, right this way,â he says, holding the door open for you.Â
âNice apron,â you tease as you place the bottle on the counter. The inside is leaning more towards sleek and sophisticated. Black kitchen table, black chairs, black living room furniture, black cabinets, some type of stone countertops, and so on. Itâs not what you expected, but you canât deny he has good taste.
âTch, thanks. These tomatoes are really juicy and I was worried about getting them all over me,â he laughs, moving to the other side of the kitchen island to fiddle with some pots on the stove.
âSo whatâs for dinner chef?â you sit at one of his bar top stools across from him, scanning the area around you. Everything seems very neat and organized, youâd never suspect someone with a record lived here if you walked in without knowing him.
âMy appetizer, if you will, is chips and pico de gallo. Made the chips myself, aaaaaaand, the pico features your jalapenos and tomatoes of course,â he pulls a bowl out of the stainless steel fridge and places it in front of you. Chips were already out on the counter.
âWow you make your own chips?âÂ
âDamn straight, no bagged chips here,â he points his wooden spoon at you playfully. Something about this big strong man wielding a wooden spoon around in this animated way makes you giggle in amusement. Never a dull moment with him.
You take one, dip, and eat, the satisfying crunch loud in your ears. Itâs so good, better than any other chip or salsa youâve had lately.
âSoooo verdict?â Sukuna rests his elbows on the counter and stares at you with wide eyes, eagerly awaiting your response. His backwards baseball hat hides some of his unruly pink locks, giving him an almost frat boy aesthetic.
âDelicious! Iâm impressed,â you say, emphasizing the warmth in your words, reaching for more.
âSweet,â he mutters with a grin. âI know it doesnât really go with the chips and pico, but Iâve got some homemade tomato sauce going that weâll eat with meatballs and pasta. The theme of tonight's menu is tomatoes after all, regardless of the meal classification, so I think it fits,â his eyes twinkle with excitement. He seems proud of himself and itâs oddly heartwarming.Â
Your mouth is watering because it all sounds and smells so good. This is the last thing you expected him to be doing, whipping up meals from scratch in the kitchen.
âIs there anything I can do to help?âÂ
âActually, yes. First pour us two glasses of your wine, and second, come stir this sauce for me, I need to cut this pasta up.â
âHomemade pasta too?â you gasp.
âDuh, you think Iâd feed you inferior boxed pasta?â he smirks as he fishes a wine opener out of a drawer, uncorking the bottle and procuring two glasses.Â
âI mean most of the time, men arenât serving me anything except disappointment, so even boxed would be impressive,â you laugh.Â
âWell youâre in for a treat then sweets,â he winks and passes you his spoon. He opts to pour out the wine and sets a glass next to where you are standing.Â
Sukuna busies himself with pasta, meatballs, and even some garlic bread while you stir his sauce.
âThatâs probably fine now,â he eventually reaches over you to lower the heat, his chest lightly pressing against your shoulder. Heâs definitely got some height on you so you donât even need to duck out of his way.
âCome with me,â he grabs your wrist and drags you towards the back door. Out on his deck you realize there is an abundance of fresh herbs in clay pots.
âYou get the basil, Iâll get the parsley,â he instructs, showing you how to properly remove the leaves.Â
All of this just keeps surprising you, it makes the butterflies form in your chest again. At this point they might as well just take up refuge there.Â
How can you be falling for someone with a record? A drug dealer for god sake! It seems like it has bad idea written all over it. Plus heâs said himself, he doesnât do long term stuff.Â
âHey!â Sukunaâs voice snaps you back to reality, âI asked if you need any help?â
âN-no, Iâm good, I think I got enough,â you stutter, almost convinced he can hear your thoughts.Â
âYep looks good to me,â he answers after coming over to inspect your haul.Â
Once back inside, itâs only a little while longer before Sukuna starts plating everything. You are about a glass and a half deep into the wine so youâve settled at the kitchen table, eagerly awaiting the food.
âEat up!â Sukuna exclaims as he sets the plates down, joining you at the table.
âSukuna this looks amazing,â you smile, âthank you again, this was so nice of you.â
âBut of course, anything for my neighbor,â he responds.Â
âCheers,â he holds out his wine glass which you gladly clink against with yours. Just as heâs about to take a bite, his phone rings. His playful demeanor instantly turns to one of annoyance.
âOne moment,â he gets up and answers.
âWhat?â he barks into the phone.Â
âYou absolutely will not come over here, in fact, you can tell everyone that if anyone comes over here tonight I will put a fucking bullet in their leg, got it?â he says in a commanding tone which makes you jump.Â
He tosses his phone on the counter and rejoins you.
âSorry about that,â he sits down like itâs business as usual.
âYou can just flip that side of you off and on at will huh?âÂ
âI have to. Makes it less likely that people will fuck with me,â he explains as he digs in, âitâs just a facade though, like Iâd never talk to you that wayâŚunless you wanted me to,â he says with a sly grin.
You practically choke on your food at the bold comment. Up until this point he hasnât taken his flirty, carefree attitude in that direction, but it churns up some type of feeling deep inside of you that you havenât felt in a long time.
âEasy there,â you laugh, kicking him lightly under the table.Â
He just shrugs with amusement and takes a long sip of his wine.Â
âSo when people come over here, are they picking up or what?â you decide to probe at him, the wine making you braver.
âSometimes. I donât keep much product here. Mainly people come by to drop off cash or get assignments. Iâve got people who report to me who handle most everything lower level like deliveries and sales. I deal with more high level stuff: managing the finances, figuring out markups and pricing, and coordinating with the wholesalers. I am the boss after all,â he grins, twirling some pasta on his fork.Â
âSo whatâs the plan when it inevitably all blows up?â
âExcuse me? Do what now?â he chuckles while hitting you with a questioning side eye.
âYou heard me, I feel like this can only be successful for so long right?â you reiterate.
âOh ye of little faith,â he clicks his tongue, shaking his head. âWell, I guess that would mean Iâm either dead, or locked up.âÂ
âThatâs pretty extreme. So thereâs no backup plan?âÂ
âMy parentsâ inheritance I guess. Iâd go back to college with it and get a degree in something I suppose,â he muses.
âWhat made you drop out?âÂ
âHonestly my grades were shit. I was in a frat and wasting my parents money partying and fucking off, so they stopped paying and I moved back here. Got involved with my old high school buddy, Toji, with this shit and well here I am, the fucking king.âÂ
âInteresting. I was just curious,â you set your utensils down, plate completely clean.
âHow about you though,â his crimson eyes bore into yours intensely, piercing you so sharply it catches you off guard.Â
âWhat happens when your situation blows up?â he continues.
âWhat are you referring to?âÂ
âYour loser boyfriend. The odds arenât good for women in abusive relationships.â
âItâs not technically abu-â
âIma stop you right there and call bullshit on that tomato girl. Iâm speaking the truth and we both know it. So again, what happens when your situation goes south.â
Your mouth is completely dry, no one has ever spoken about it in this way.Â
âI guess similar to you, Iâm either dead or in jail,â you retort, causing him to smile with amusement.
âClever. I like that. Hopefully itâs neither, or at least if youâre in jail itâs cuz heâs dead,â his eyes flick back up to yours. You stare into his gaze, lips partially open as you process everything.
âThat sounds so morbid but it may or not be a possibility Iâve mulled over in my mind,â you add.
âWell if you need an accomplice, you have my number,â he laughs, taking your plate and his and dropping them in the sink before coming back to join you.
âWhat do you say, do you think I should leave this all behind? Start over?â he says in a low tone, swirling the wine around in the glass and watching the liquid slowly settle out.Â
âItâs not my place to say Sukuna.â
âWould you like me more if I did?âÂ
You cock your head at him with intrigue, unsure of what heâs getting at.
âIâd like you just the same. I like you for you right now. Thatâs why Iâm in your house.â
He sighs, tapping his fingers on the table, staring up and away from you both.
âLetâs say, hypothetically, I wanted to settle down with some lucky lady. You think Iâd have to stop to have a chance at that?â
You pause, hanging onto his words before answering. Is the wine making him say this stuff? You both hadnât drank that muchâŚ
âIâd say it depends on the lady. If I was going to get with someone like you, yes, Iâd probably want you to leave that life,â you give him a playful smile, âbut Iâm sure there are women out there whoâd be content to support you in this life and not expect you to change.â
âHmm, maybe.â
âWhat about me though, should I leave the man whoâs holding me back?â you challenge him.
âTch, is that even a question?â he rolls his eyes, reaching to rest his hand on yours. Your heart is pounding, thrumming in your ears, making you almost shiver in anticipation.Â
âIt is, I asked you after all.â
âThen yes, you should.â
âWould you like me more if I did?â
God is it the wine making you say this stuff?Â
Sukuna arches an eyebrow in a wordless response, his gaze slowly moving to meet yours before shifting down to your lips and darting back up again.
âWhether youâre with him or not has no bearing on me doing this right now.â
In the moment it takes for your ears to convey his words to your brain, he kisses you. Your eyes widen in surprise, it must have happened in seconds. Heâs standing up now, one hand on the table, the other gripping your chin and tipping it up while his soft lips envelop yours.Â
The butterflies youâve become painfully aware of the last few days ricochet around your insides like fireworks in the night sky as you lean in and kiss him back. It doesnât stop there though, heâs pulling your chair out, cradling you against his chest while you cling to him, lips still locked as he moves towards his living room.Â
He falls back into the couch, positioning you so you are straddling him.Â
âSukuna I-â
âShhh, donât talk, not right now,â his voice deepens, observing you through lidded eyes.Â
And then his large, strong hands are in your hair, gripping your cheek and the back of your head as he pulls you into another kiss.
His lips crash against yours. Itâs consuming, claiming, completely losing yourself in him as you force your tongue into his mouth. Sukuna groans against you, meeting you halfway, his soft tongue dominating yours as he deepens the kiss. Your noses brush against each other clumsily as you familiarize yourselves with the otherâs movements.Â
You feel almost out of practice, you canât recall the last time Cam kissed you like this. His style was moreso fuck with the most minimal amount of foreplay, and even that was a generous word to describe it. If you do suck at this, Sukuna appears to have no qualms by the way his arms are wrapping around your back, pulling you against him, and devouring the shared air between you.
Your hands find his hair, dragging his hat off so you can thread your fingers through his soft strands. The scent of his shampoo wafts into your nose as you ravenously kiss him back. You shift yourself, groaning as you feel his hard bulge pressing against your groin, catching your clit even through the extra layers.Â
âFuuuck,â he moans into your mouth, starting to nip at your lower lip as his hands wander down to your ass, rolling his hips up to meet yours.
You havenât felt this alive in literal years, so drunk off the way he nibbles and sucks at your neck while you grind yourself against him. You can feel yourself soaking through your panties, hoping he canât feel it through his shorts.Â
âLemme go get a condom,â Sukuna whispers, his breath hot on your neck, eliciting a sharp whine from you as the image of whatâs to come infiltrates your mind.
Wait, a condom? For sex? He wants to fuck you, god know you wanna fuck him too right now.
But you have a boyfriend, what are you even doing? Acting like a whore? Cam will be furious, youâll be in trouble-
You start to panic, pushing yourself back from him abruptly.
âWhat are you doing? You know I have a boyfriend!â your voice cracks as he quickly removes his hands from you, leaning back into the couch to give you the space you were wanting.
âThat piece of shit doesnât deserve that honor,â Sukuna growls in response, his eyes flaring up in irritation.
âYouâre taking advantage of me while Iâm away from him, youâve been putting these bad thoughts about him in my head this whole time. Youâre no better than him. A criminal, a bad person,â you start to ramble on, freaking out at the thought of the fallout. If he found out.
Sukunaâs eyes flash with pain, your hurtful words piercing through his heart.Â
âRightâŚ,â he finally utters, averting your gaze and biting his bottom lip in discomfort.Â
âIâm leaving before you turn me into more of a slut than I already am,â you push off of him, leaving him alone on the couch.
âYouâre not being a slut! Youâre allowed to be treated with fucking respect by someone,â Sukuna retorts, standing up as he follows you to the front door.Â
You whip your head around to face him, hand on the doorknob.
âIâm a cheater, no better than him.â
âIs it really cheating when the person whoâs supposed to love and respect you is constantly unfaithful and could even be doing so right now? You say it yourself, you donât even know if youâre exclusive or not. Please, let me show you what a decent man can do, how you should be treated,â his eyes are so full of raw emotion, his hand pushing on the door next to you, partially caging you against it, but still allowing the option to leave.Â
You look away from him, tears in your eyes. Everything is so confusing right now, the desperation on his face, the longing for him in your heart, the fear of Cam. Itâs all just too much and you need to get away from all of it right now.
You pull the door open, and Sukuna doesnât stop you.
âGood night Sukuna,â you stutter as you open the screen door, hearing it slam behind you. You move quickly to your parents house, never looking back towards Sukuna, unaware of the way he watches you leave full of hurt and confusion.
For the first time in his adult life, he was considering giving it all up.Â
All of this.Â
For you.Â
The desire to be a better man, the man you never had, the man you deserved, was coursing through his veins. He thought you had felt the same way, what else could you have possibly meant by those questions? It felt like youâd kissed him with such passion and desire, how did this end with him staring at your back as you walked away from him?
Had he read the whole situation this badly?Â
No, you had wanted this just as much as him. You break down with the realization as soon as you get inside, back sliding down against the door as you erupt into a sob on the floor. Whatâs wrong with you? Why couldnât you just have an ounce of self esteem and break things off for good, let yourself be taken care of by a good man, one whoâs been nothing but kind and helpful since you met him.Â
You both go to sleep that night thinking of the other, of the night that could have been yours together.Â
Day 4
Itâs a little harder to get out of bed today. The sun was shining, not a cloud in the sky, yet here you were festering in your own gloomy thoughts. The only thing forcing you up was that the pets needed taking care of, itâs not like they did anything wrong in all of this.
The humidity is through the roof this morning, probably the worst itâs been since you got here. Normally that combined with a bluebird day means thunderstorms in the afternoon, so you decide to walk Macy in the morning to try and get ahead of it.Â
You glance across the street towards Sukunaâs house. No extra cars were around and all the shades were still drawn. Based on the last few days, youâd have expected to see him at some point in the morning, but with what happened last night? No shot. That was probably the last of your interactions with him.Â
As you continue your walk, you canât help but feel guilty about everything. Youâd felt scared, even terrified at the thought of hooking up with him even though youâd wanted to with every fiber of your being. The irrational fear of Cam finding out and you reaping the consequences had clouded your judgement.Â
âHas he hurt you?â you recall Sukuna asking.
Yeah, he has. Your mind wanders to a dark place, recalling the most recent time he was physical with you. Youâd gone out with your grad school classmates for beers one night, which in and of itself caused a blowout fight because three of them were guys. Guys with long term girlfriends and fiancĂŠs you had tried to remind him, but he wasnât having it.
The night had ended with you and two of your male classmates being the last of your group after others had left. There was nothing remotely sketchy or inappropriate going on, just friends talking about life and plans after school. Cam however had decided to take matters into his own hands and show up unannounced, furiously locking eyes with you from across the room as the two guys sat across from you.
Things only got worse for you as he made a scene in front of everyone and practically dragged you out of the bar and into the alley, both of you yelling at each other. The fight only ended when he backhanded you across the face, accusing you of being disrespectful and using his favorite line: âand you wonder why I go looking elsewhere when you constantly act like this.âÂ
This. Merely existing and trying to defend yourself.
This behavior had instilled a crippling fear and anxiety of never truly knowing where he would show up. You wouldnât put it past him to find you here. Your hometown is your one safe haven, hence why your location sharing has been off. But you canât wipe the events of that night from your mind, no matter how hard you try.
You take a left down another road that ends with access to a creek, a place youâd loved playing growing up.
Would Sukuna even understand if you explained all this to him? It shouldnât be his burden to bear, he probably is just looking for a fun fling, not a girl with baggage as far as the eye could see. Hell you wish you could just have a fun, no string attached night, but the devil on your shoulder canât just let you be at peace.
You sit down in the grass and let Macy off the leash to play in the water. She loves swimming, and seeing her frolic around in the stream makes you happy for a change. Oh to be a dog just doing what you love, no romantic relationships in sight. You pull a tennis ball out of your bag and toss it into the water, watching Macy swim out to it before bringing it back.Â
You repeat these motions until sheâs had enough, scampering over to you and falling onto her side, panting in the heat.Â
âTired you out huh girl?â you laugh as you ruffle the damp fur on her neck. You both rest for a while longer before you begin your trek back to the house. Sukunaâs house is still devoid of activity as you head back down the driveway.
You give Macy a quick rinse off outside to get the mud and dirt off of her before letting her back in and preparing some lunch.
Turning on the TV after eating, you decide to have a wallow at home kind of afternoon given your mood. Youâll just binge something and gorge yourself on comfort snacks.Â
Macy starts whining to go out after about two hours, so you get up to let her out in the yard. As you lay back down, sleepiness suddenly hits you and you drift off on the couch.
BOOM!
You are jolted awake by a loud noise, scaring the shit out of you. You look outside and notice dark grey clouds covering the sky.Â
Great, the afternoon storms youâd predicted have come to fruition. The wind is gusting and rain begins to pitter patter on the roof as another roar of thunder shakes the house.
You know Macy is scared of storms, so you call out to her, trying to find her inside. After checking all her usual hiding spots, you are puzzled that sheâs nowhere to be found.
Oh my god.Â
You remember now, you let her out and then fell asleep!
You throw on your sneakers as quickly as you can, charging out into the yard as another round of thunder makes you cringe away from the sky.
How could you be so fucking irresponsible!Â
Panicking, you run around to the back, hoping by some miracle that sheâs there. You are only greeted by the wet deluge that pours down on you as the sky opens up, the fat raindrops splattering onto your bare skin almost mocking you at this point.
This is so bad.
You run up towards the street, frantically calling out to her, your voice completely drowned out by the rain, wind, and thunderclaps that have your ears ringing at this point.
After traversing one end of the street, despair starts to sink in. You are freezing, drenched from head to toe, not even knowing where your tears begin and the raindrops end as rain cascades down your face. As you come back towards the house, you see Sukunaâs out of the corner of your eye.
Maybe heâll help you.
You literally have nothing to lose, so you bound towards his front door, happy to escape the rain under his front porch.
You bang on the door loudly.
âSukuna! Sukuna itâs me, can you help me!â you yell over the storm, doubting he can even hear you and if he could, if heâd even want to be in your presence. He has no reason to talk to you again.
To your surprise, the front door opens and you are met with the moody version of the fun loving guy youâve hung out with the last few days. His face quickly morphs into one of concern, opening the door and coming out to join you.
âJesus what are you doing out here?â he inspects you, brushing water off of your face and arms.
âItâs Macy, I need your help. I accidentally left her out and then the storm started. Sheâs terrified of them and I think sheâs run off,â you are fighting back tears, voice shaking with fear and likely from the chills that are currently wracking your body as the wind slams into your drenched body..Â
âOf course, lemme put some shoes on,â he responds without missing a beat, disappearing momentarily before coming back outside with a raincoat.
âGo back to your house, let me look for her,â he says gruffly, tucking you under his raincoat, arm slipping around your waist and guiding you out into the yard.Â
âAre you sure?â
âYes, listen to me please, itâs not safe to be out in this,â he says seriously as lightning streaks across the sky.Â
âGimme your car keys, Iâm gonna take your dadâs car.â
âWhat about your license?â
âHence why Iâm taking the other car, no one will know itâs me,â he scoffs, obviously getting annoyed being out in the rain.Â
You unclip your house key from the car key, giving it to him. You stand glued in place, staring at him as if paralyzed on what to do next.Â
âGo the fuck on inside!â Sukuna has no patience at this point, dragging you to the front stoop and shoving you towards the door.
Time seems to pass at a sluggish pace as you wait. Five minutes turns to ten and before you know it, thirty minutes have gone by with no sign of the storm letting up.Â
You almost go to call Sukuna when you see headlights coming down the driveway. Jumping up, you move to open the front door and almost collapse in relief as you see Sukuna carrying a sopping wet Macy in his arms.Â
You rush upstairs to get some towels in preparation for the soaking wet mess that is about to come through those doors. You hold the door open for Sukuna to squeeze by you, standing on the doormat, water running down his legs and soaking the rug.
His pink hair looks darker now and completely is plastered to his face, eyes barely perceptible from being hidden by his wet strands.
âOh my god, you found her! Are you ok?â you dab the towel at his face, wiping his eyes and cheeks before getting his neck and arms.
âAs good as I can be,â he mutters, leaning down so you can towel off his hair.Â
âLetâs get this mutt to the bathtub and dry her off,â he says. You untie his shoes and help him kick them off before leading everyone to the bathroom.
Not long after, Macy is as dry as she can be and trots off to hide under the kitchen table, tired from her little adventure.
âThank you so much Sukuna, I-I donât know how I can ever repay you. That was so selfless. Truly, thank you again,â you look up at him as he heads back towards the front door.
âDonât mention it, what kind of man would I be to let a girl run around in the rain by herself. Iâm gonna go now, stay dry tomato girl,â he ruffles your hair before disappearing out into the storm.
As you watch him walk away, your heart drops into your stomach. He went out in the fucking storm for a girl who hurled all kinds of accusations at him just the night before. Such an unselfish act, putting you first when he had no reason to.
You wish heâd stop, wish heâd turn around and come back. You want him to stay. Your heart burns with the need to be with him, be close to him, to apologize for everything and explain yourself. Hanging out together meant more than you realized judging by the pang of emptiness you felt as the day dragged on without him, like a part of your routine was missing.
A second chance. Itâs now or never, seeing how heâs almost halfway up the driveway.
Your legs move before your brain can even send the command. You rush up the driveway, the pavement slick beneath your feet, lightning flashing in your peripheral as thunder reverberates around you. You reach for his arm, fingers slipping on his rain-slicked skin, but you do enough to get his attention as he turns around in shock.
âGet back inside! Are you purposely trying to drown yourself today!â he enunciates loudly over the storm, irritation plastered across his face.
âCome back, come back please,â you throw your arms around him, pressing yourself into his chest, your cheek plastered against the drenched fabric of his shirt.Â
You stare desperately up into his face, the lightning illuminating his crimson eyes. Eyes that look troubled, as if trying to decipher your intent, trying to decide if you mean this or if you are just going to rip the rug out from under him again.Â
The rain drips down his pink bangs and onto your cheeks as he looks down on you, seeming to study every part of your face.
âYou know I want to,â he mutters, voice deep against your ear, âdonât do this to me if you donât really mean it.â
âI want you Sukuna. Please, let me try again. Iâll explain, just come back inside,â you choke out, fingers twisting into the waterlogged fabric of his shirt.
In response, his lips find yours, enveloping you in a calm reprieve as the storm rages around you both. Nothing else matters, just his arms around you as you convey the desperation that exists for each other. Each brush of your noses dislodges the rain from his lashes and hair, showering you with droplets warm from his body heat.Â
He picks you up, hooking your legs around his waist and intensifying his movements. He forces his tongue into your mouth, clashing with yours, exploring the softness of your cheeks and following the ridges of your gums.Â
He strides back towards the house, devouring you, lips welded to yours as the wind blown rain pelts both of you.
The cold air indoors sends shivers down your skin as he opens the door, all your senses suddenly present again as the walls shut out sounds of the chaos outside.
âWhere,â he groans against your lips, water dripping from both of your clothes and pattering against the hardwood floor.
âDownstairs, guest room,â you utter against his lips, fingers digging into his jaw tattoos as if clinging to him to shelter you from the storm in more ways than one.
Sukuna wastes no time traversing the staircase, kicking the bedroom door shut behind him and pressing you up against the wall, both of you groping and grabbing, tearing the wet shirts off of each other and letting them drop to the floor.
You both pause, his forehead pressed against yours, chests heaving from a combination of your passionate kissing and the chill air that suddenly hits your damp skin.
âIâm freezing,â you giggle, causing him to snort in amusement. You trace his chest tattoos with your finger, feeling the hard muscle beneath you.
âYeah why donât we dry off and warm up,â he plants a soft kiss on your cheek as he moves you both over to the fireplace on the other side of the room, setting you down gently on the carpeted floor.
You turn on the propane fireplace while he grabs some towels out of the attached bathroom, joining you in front of the heat.
Youâre down to a sports bra and shorts, feeling a little self conscious at being so exposed, but the heat of the fire radiating against your bare skin is a welcome relief.Â
Sukuna peels his shorts off so heâs just in his boxers and you take one of the towels and start to dry him off, working from his upper shoulders and down his back. You chase the small rivulets of water thatâd collected in the dips and valleys of his back muscles, tracing the ink that follows a similar path. You move to each leg, encountering tattooed rings around his thighs that make your breath hitch, before turning him around to get his front side.Â
You end up taking your sweet time as if memorizing the ridges of his chest and abs as you drag the towel down towards his waistband.Â
He sits down on the floor, giving you easier access to towel dry his hair. You canât deny that he looks cute with his pink locks hanging down in his eyes, but heâs soon running his fingers through his hair to give it his slicked back appearance again.
He in turn does the same for you, sliding your shorts off so you are down to your bra and panties, respectfully drying you from head to toe, not missing how his eyes burn a trail down your skin as they rove over every exposed inch like a spotlight in the dark.
Finally, he launches the towels at the wall, leaning forward to kiss you again as the fire illuminates the room, crackling flames dancing in the reds of his eyes.Â
âIâm sorry Sukuna,â you say as you both pull away. His mouth twitches, eyes flicking towards the floor before looking back, willing you to continue.
âLast night, those things I said, you arenât a bad man, you arenât a criminal, you werenât doing anything wrong. I wanted everything you were giving me, I was justâŚI just got scared. I panicked,â you say quietly, staring into the flames.
He takes your hand in his, rubbing his thumb along your knuckles in a comforting pattern.
âCam, he has a history of showing up where I am unannounced and giving me hell for it. I donât know, I just had the thought of him finding me, finding us-â
âI know I asked you this once before, but has he hurt you? Like beyond just words?â Sukuna interrupts you.Â
You slowly nod your head, looking down in shame, feeling the tears start to build up behind your eyes.
Sukuna tips your chin up, sorrow in his gaze, caressing your cheeks as his thumbs catching the damp streaks that inevitably form.
âIt pains me to hear that, truly. You know you donât deserve it right? Itâs never justified, and itâs never, ever, your fault,â he says softly, pressing gentle kisses into your forehead.Â
âIâm sorry too. I came on really strong, and I should have been more attuned to your feelings, knowing the things youâve been through. Even if he did show up right now, I wouldnât let him hurt you, wouldnât let him lay a finger anywhere near you. Youâre safe here with me. I promise.âÂ
âI know,â your lip trembles as you absorb his words, basking in their meaning. They are more heartfelt than Cam has ever given you, coming from a man youâve known for such a brief time, even though in this moment it feels like youâve known him forever. Heâs someone you could predict, you can anticipate how he would react to things. Harming you was not a possibility.
âWhy me though? You deserve to be with someone without all this baggage, wouldnât it be easier to just have some fun with a woman that you donât need to tread lightly around wounds that you never caused?âÂ
He takes your hands in his, watching how your fingers tangle with his before looking back up at you.
âAnd I donât have baggage? Iâve been arrested three times now, move drugs for a living, and have a rap sheet longer than some peopleâs obituaries. Donât paint me like Iâm a saint, that opioid crisis they are always spouting off about? I make money off of it, people overdose and die because of what I do, what I provide them. The only difference is my baggage is self-inflicted while you never asked for yours.â
âWe both canât change whatâs happened in the past, but we can change things for the future, we can help make each other better. Look, I-I know Iâve only known you for what, four days? Which seems like nothing, not even a corporate work week, but youâve completely turned my life upside down. I know it probably sounds like Iâm talking nonsense, but youâve made me want to change everything, give all this up, and be a better man.Â
And those four days, I want them to become 8, then 16, 32, 64 and continue doubling indefinitely into some number that I donât even fucking know the name of, until I canât even remember how it all began, just that it began and will end with you.âÂ
You swear you stop breathing, the air trapped in your lungs threatening to burst. Sukuna, the man you didnât know you were looking for, found you on the same street where you started your lifeâs journey having grown up just 10 miles away from each other. Always so close, but never knowing it, youâd been like satellites in each otherâs orbit, never finding each other until you needed each other the most. Two broken souls, using shattered pieces from the other to fill the gaps, forever binding yourselves together.Â
âSukuna,â you take a long pause, âI think I love you,â your voice quivers with fear as you utter such vulnerable words.
âAnd I know I love you.â he hits you with that boyish grin as he tucks a strand of hair behind your ear before giving you a loving kiss, a kiss that has both of you grinning into each other's mouths, giddy with the excitement of whatâs to come.
âI want to continue where we left off last night,â you whisper as you trail soft kisses down his tattooed jaw, earning a soft moan from his throat.
âIâll follow your lead, go at your own pace,â he sighs as you move to his neck, licking and sucking at his skin, taking your time getting attuned to everything about him.
Itâs different being with someone you trust. Normally youâd rush into the main event, hoping to get it over with so you could get away from Cam. Emotionless sex to try and buy his favor for another few hours at best.
But now, you are at peace to just reclaim moments like these, feeling safe enough to actually take the time to appreciate every facet of Sukunaâs body and showing him how much you appreciate him.
You guide him to his back, the flickering flames still providing much needed warmth as your hot kisses make their way to his collarbone.Â
âIs this too slow?â you pause, worried youâre taking too long.
âNot at all, love it,â he responds with reassurance.
You continue your exploration of his body, tongue gliding through the ridges and valleys of his muscular physique until you reach the waistband of his boxers that look like they are about to burst from the bulge in their confines. You lightly stroke him through the fabric, earning a sharp groan from Sukuna as his erection twitches under you.
He feels fucking massive, but youâre determined to find out just how large as you coax him to lift his hips. Sliding them off, his hardened length comes into view and springs back against his abs.Â
âHoly shit Sukuna,â you giggle in surprise. Thatâs going toâŚtake some work.
âWhat?â he grins, palming himself as he sits up to look at you.Â
âYou know what,â you brush his hand away so you can take over.
âI knowwww, Iâll help you though if you decide you wanna go that route,â he exhales as you wrap your fingers around his thick shaft, slowly pumping his length.
âI do very much want to go that route,â you whisper in his ear as you pump his cock faster, thumb running over his defined head and dragging precum along his skin to help you glide more easily.
âFuuuuuck,â he moans, throbbing in your hand as you grip him tighter, loving how vocal he is with each stroke of his cock.
âYouâre gonna have to stop if thatâs what you wanna do,â he teases, looking up at you through lust filled eyes, reaching out to grab your wrist reluctantly.Â
You giggle as disappointment shows on his features when you stop gripping him.Â
He strips you of your remaining layers, both of you now completely bare to the other. Picking you up, he moves you to the bed, laying your head down gently on the pillows as he sits back to admire you.
âSo fucking perfect,â he sighs as he runs a hand from your neck down to cup your breast, thumb rolling your nipple until it hardens under his touch. He returns the favor to you, kissing and nipping all over every inch of your body, as if mapping it out and committing it to memory.Â
âSukunaaaa,â you say his name between breathless moans as his tongue rolls your nipple in his mouth, the other being worked by his skilled hands. Your hands are in his hair, nails digging into his scalp as he continues his ministrations.Â
âCan I eat you out?âÂ
âHoly fuck yes,â you answer quickly. Considering how fucking good his tongue felt on your body, you could only dream of how it would feel against your soaked core.
You didnât have to wait long because seconds later his head is between your legs, hair tickling your inner thighs. Heâs licking long stripes from your entrance to your clit, already making your hips buck in anticipation.
âYouâre sooooo wet already,â he murmurs against your cunt, lapping up everything he can before he dives in for more.
âSo-sorry, just, havenât had this in ages,â you stutter, feeling embarrassed all of a sudden.
âFuck, donât apologize. Also what a sorry excuse for a man to not go down on you,â he grumbles before he starts devouring you.
Itâs so messy, so sloppy, the wet, lewd sounds almost echoing off the wall with the way he plunges his tongue into your cunt. His nose brushes against your clit, making you cry out from sheer bliss at the way heâs practically worshiping your pussy, making you feel so fucking good. You canât look away, his blown out eyes locked onto yours, watching and observing your every reaction. You feel like you might actually rip his hair out with how hard youâre digging in, but he doesnât seem to mind, doubling down on his efforts every time you rake your nails through his scalp.Â
All his attention moves to your clit, alternating between swirling it with his warm tongue and flicking against it in a way you didnât even know you needed. You grind yourself against him, seeking even more of that perfect friction.Â
Maybe youâre extra sensitive because your loser boyfriend never attempts to make you finish, but you feel the orgasm fast approaching and you have no desire to slow it.Â
âSukuna, keep going, Iâm close Sukunaaaa,â you whine, losing yourself in the moment. Each perfect drag of his tongue pushes you closer to the edge, a feeling you havenât felt in god knows how long.Â
One last flick from his skilled tongue is your undoing as the orgasm tears through you, crying his name over and over as your hips buck wildly against his face. Sukuna holds you in place when you try to push off, seeing to it that his mouth never leaves your clit as each hot wave of pleasure rolls over you, making you see stars, remembering nothing but the way his name leaves your lips.
He kisses your core one final time before he moves up to kiss your lips. You feel like dead weight, relishing in the post orgasmic bliss as you taste yourself on his tongue.Â
âDamnnn you taste so fucking good,â he smirks, sitting back up, cheeks glistening with your arousal, even covering part of his chin tattoos.
âUmmm I can get used to all of that, that felt fucking amazing,â you sigh, staring up into his darkened eyes.Â
âYouâll never go without again,â he grins.
âIâve got condoms in my toiletry bag over there,â you point to the bag on the dresser.
âDonât needa tell me twice,â he leaps up, tearing the bag open which has you giggling in amusement at his eagerness.Â
âDamn girl,â he holds up the roll of four condoms, letting them dangle from his hand. His naked, muscular body looks fucking divine as the light from the fire flickers against his skin in the dim light.
âI know it seems like a lot, theyâre just leftover from buying some while trav-â
âNooooo, seems like not enough considering you are here for five more days,â he gives you that boyish grin, making your cheeks heat up in embarrassment. The idea of having sex with him four times makes your pussy clench with excitement.
âMight not even be enough for tonight.â
âSukuna!â
âRelaaaax, Iâm joking, sort of.âÂ
He tears one off and puts the corner in his mouth, quickly rejoining you. As he lays back down next to you, his hand slides up your inner thigh, knuckles brushing against your entrance.
âI said Iâd help you,â he mutters through the foil as he slowly pushes a finger into your soaking cunt. Itâs sooooo deep, deeper than you could ever reach.Â
He works a second one in, gently thrusting in and out, feeling the stretch transition to pleasure with each drag of his digits against your walls. You groan as he curls his finger to prod at your spongy sweet spot, stopping to stroke it a few times.
âThatâs it huh?â he gives you a toothy smile, eyes almost rolling when you clench around him.
âFuck I need to feel that on my cock,â he gasps, quickly pulling out and tearing the packet open with his teeth. He slides it on with no hesitation, nudging his way between your legs.
You feel his tip at your entrance for just a moment as your eyes lock one more time. You give him a small nod and with that, he thrusts his hips forwards, easing his way inside. You both gasp, you at the sudden stretch and him at the feeling of your velvety walls clinging to his tip.
âHold onto me,â he utters, waiting until you grip his shoulders before starting to work you open with short slow thrusts, letting you adjust as he sinks deeper and deeper. Now you understand his request because your nails digging into his skin is the only thing to counteract the intense, full feeling his thick cock gives you.Â
âFuckkkk baby youâre so goddamn tight,â Sukuna groans as he finally bottoms out, giving you a deep kiss as he pulls all the way out and slowly thrusts back in. You swear you can feel each vein on his shaft through the fucking condom dragging against your walls with how snug of a fit he is.
âI donât know if Iâm tight, youâre just so fucking big,â you chuckle against his lips.
âUmmm, youâre tight, trust me on that sweets, I think Iâve been in more pussies than you,â he jokes back at you while giving you slow, deep strokes.
âAnd I think youâre big, Iâve had more dicks ins-âÂ
âOkay I believe you!â he shoves his hand over your mouth and you both erupt into a fit of giggles.
Sex with Sukuna just feels fun. Playful even, just like his general personality. Thereâs no pressure to perform a certain way, all the self consciousness you were feeling earlier just melts away, as you both take everything in stride and enjoy getting used to and learning about one another.Â
After a few more slow thrusts, you beg him to go faster which he happily obliges, angling himself towards your sweet spot which has you moaning his name.
âKunaaaaa yes! Just like that,â you cry out, nails digging into his shoulders as his cock head kisses you in just the right place over and over.
âYeah? Right here?â he grunts, speeding up his movements even more, causing your eyes to roll. He hooks your leg behind his waist, plunging himself even deeper into your tight cunt as he drives you harder into the mattress.Â
You forgot how good sex could feel, sure the physical was good in its own way, but the emotional security while doing it with someone you care for is unmatched.
Youâre truly able to let yourself go and get lost in the other person, forgetting about everything except for each other. Thatâs how it was with Sukuna right now, trusting him to give you what you need and being open to you telling him what you want.
âCan I be on top?â you whisper in his ear.
âFuck yeah, get on girl,â he nips at your neck before pulling out, propping himself up on the pillows.
You wanted to feel in control and selfish for your own pleasure for a change, and Sukuna was the kind of man to let you have that. Not like he cared either way, you looked fucking great riding his cock, his eyes glued to the way your tits were bouncing in his face while you angled yourself in just the way you needed.
âThatâs it baby, fuckinâ use it, use me,â his hands rest on your hips, letting you be in control while his strong arms help to steady you, the perfect team player.Â
âCan you take the condom off?â you whine, wanting to feel all of him.
âHuhhh? Really?â his eyes widen and you swear you feel him throb inside of you.
âYeah, Iâm on birth control,â you slow down and roll your hips a few times while waiting for his response.Â
âShit Iâm probably gonna bust in two seconds, but fuck it, Iâm willing to take that chance to feel all of you, raw and gripping me like that,â he says, lifting you up, pulling the condom off, and tossing it on the floor.
You realign yourself and take him to the hilt in one go.
âHoly shit! Fuck! Ah-shit,â he hisses, head falling back hard against the headboard with a thud, eyes rolling up to stare at the ceiling.
âOh god are you ok?â you snort at his dramatic response.Â
âMaybe, I donât fuckinâ know, but god fuckinâ move baby,â his eyes are locked onto where you are both connected, mind only focused on one thing. He feels too damn good, his perfect cock gliding through your walls, tip just kissing your cervix as you start to feel the pool of desire within you heating up again.
You become needier, bouncing faster, angling yourself so that his fat tip hits your sweet spot, feeling yourself gushing from the impending climax. Sukuna looks like heâs barely holding on, focusing so hard onâŚsomething, probably something strange to keep his composure. His fingers are gripping you so hard, likely leaving marks on your skin.
âIâm gonna cum, help me,â you whine just as the orgasm consumes your movements and you clench around him with no control. Sukuna, being such an attentive partner, takes over thrusting into you from below, letting you ride out the high as your vision goes white from the hot waves of pleasure convulsing throughout your body.
âFuck oh my god youâre so fucking perfect,â he growls, staring up at you with awe as you start to collapse against him, catching you with his strong arms.
âItâs a miracle I lasted through that,â he chuckles as he starts to roll you both back over, locking your legs around his waist as he slowly starts to rock into you again.
âDo you really love me?â you say softly, staring up into his eyes.
âYou know I do,â he groans, his rhythm starting to get sloppy.
âMmm, I love you too Sukuna,â you sigh, feeling him throb inside of you.
âFuck! Iâm gonna cum, where do you wannit?â he utters through gritted teeth.
âInside.â
âShit.â
âFucking deep inside Kuna, want you to fill me up,â you moan, rocking your hips against his.
âGoddamn girl, gonna fuckinâ kill me,â he groans and with one last impossibly deep thrust, he unleashes his hot load, hips stuttering as he pumps thick ropes of cum into your pussy.Â
He buries his face in the crook of your neck as his body finally begins to still, his hair tickling your skin as you cling to him, melding both of your bodies together. Your chests heave against each other as you catch your breaths, Sukunaâs large body pinning you beneath him.Â
âThaaaaat, was fucking awesome,â he finally exclaims, moving to lay at your side, pulling you snug against his chest.
âYou have no idea,â you sigh with contentment, snuggling up to his warm body.Â
You doze off and on while pressed up against him, his heartbeat thrumming against your cheek and his fingers tracing lazy circles on your upper arm.Â
âSorry I fell asleep on you,â you give him a sheepish smile as you sit up, turning to look at him.
âTch, l just came inside you and youâre concerned that you fell asleep on me?â he teases, eyes lighting up. He looks genuinely happy and it makes your worries wash away.
âShut up! JustâŚdidnât know how youâd be acting after all that.â
âI personally adore knowing I fucked you so good you passed out,â he grins, pulling you on top of his broad chest.
âI guess you did huh, body isnât used to it I suppose,â you say as you rest your chin on his pecs.
âHmm, thatâs okay, thought it was cute having you fall asleep on me. Youâre welcome to anytime,â he replies, his warm words making you want to bury yourself in his chest again.
âOh I ordered a pizza while you were asleep, it should be here soon,â Sukuna says.
âThank god!â you are starving and haven't even thought about dinner.
The doorbell rings and Sukuna gets up to grab you a fresh towel to clean up with.
âIâm sorry I should have done this earlier, I can come back to help you clean up,â he says as he searches the floor for his shorts.
âYouâre fine, Iâll be up in a bit,â you wave him off, but appreciate the concern.
You clean up briefly and then pull on some sweats and a hoodie, trudging upstairs to join him. You realize you are pretty fucking sore right now, legs feeling a little shakey as you climb the stairs.
The storm must have stopped while you were both downstairs, the last traces of daylight rapidly fading into night as you peek out the window. Sukuna is in the kitchen getting plates and also a glass of water for you. He gives you a drive by peck on the lips before sitting down next to you.
âSo whatâs the plan,â Sukuna blurts out as he tends to do, he really has zero filter when it comes to saying whatâs on his mind.
âWhat plan?âÂ
âThe plan for you and me.â
âWell I donât know the plan, but we can make one together,â you chuckle, âwhatâs at the top of your list?â
âI want you to be my girlfriend,â he says bluntly, taking a big bite of pizza while you almost choke on yours.Â
âDamn okay tomato girl, donât puke all over yourself in disgust at the thought,â he teases while you slap his arm, trying to regain your composure.Â
âNo! It just surprised me is all. Can you do a long distance relationship? I still have another year for my masters at least.â
âYouâre worth waiting for. We can video call and shit too, and Iâll come visit you.â
âAND, while you are in school, I can go back to school too. Maybe we can be done close to the same time,â he adds.Â
âOh really?âÂ
âYeah, been thinking about it since yesterday.â
âWhat do you think youâd want to go for?âÂ
âProbably something with car maintenance and repair. Actually seems to pay pretty well for the area and I already know a lot about working on them. I thought I could finish my business degree and do the apprenticeship at the same time. Thereâs so many online degree choices now, I should be able to make both work. God knows I have enough money.âÂ
âI think that is a great idea,â you respond, getting butterflies thinking about the future together. âMy parents are going to be in for a shock.â
âHa, yeah they are. Theyâre usually alright with me though, hopefully theyâll come around after hearing our plans. No way Iâm worse than Cam. Which by the way, you technically have two boyfriends right now, playa,â he winks at you, making you snort in response.Â
âI havenât technically said yes to you yet,â you tease as you pinch his tattooed cheek, âand yes, I will be your girlfriend Sukuna. Iâll also send Cam a breakup text after eating then block him.âÂ
âGood, I donât like being the other man.â
âPopsicle?â you ask, getting up to raid the freezer.
âYes maâam!â
One popsicle later, Sukuna has whisked you back downstairs and has his head between your legs again, eating the âreal dessertâ as he called it. He stops to let you send your breakup text, saying he wouldnât let you cum until you were only his, but after that, the man is all over you until the early morning hours when you finally tap out, unable to keep your eyes open anymore.
Day 5
You awaken the next morning to Sukunaâs arms wrapped around your body and legs tangled in yours. It must be late considering the way the sun is beaming through the window.Â
You groan with discomfort, your whole body feels sore and you are absolutely famished.Â
âSukuna,â you say sleepily, shaking him.
âHmm? What?â he responds in a sleep raspy voice, sitting up and shoving his hair out of his eyes.Â
âSo hungry.â
âLemme go get us some donuts.â
Your mouth waters at the thought, a local shop in the area makes apple cider donuts that you miss so much now that you live out of the area.
âWhat about your license?â
âItâll be fine, I drive all the time and itâs not an issue. I just gotta be a good boy and not drive crazy,â he laughs.Â
You feel yourself about to fall back asleep so you donât argue. He crawls over to you, planting a soft kiss on your lips before getting up.
âIâll be back in a bit, why donât you sleep a little more, you lookâŚquite rough,â he snickers.
âWow I wonder what could have possibly caused this?â you roll your eyes at him.Â
âHmm I wonder?â he jokes, throwing on a shirt and sweats that he got from his house last night.Â
âLove you tomato girlâŚfriend,â he looks so proud of himself for coming up with that, making you groan.
âYou areâŚsomething,â you burst out laughing, âlove you too, see you soon.â
He comes over and gives you a big, crushing goodbye hug.Â
âGod I wish you could stay a little longer,â he nuzzles his face into your neck.
âIt'll all be okay,â you thread your fingers through his hair one more time before he leaves you to bury yourself in the sheets again, quickly letting sleep consume you once again.
You are jarred from your slumber by your phone ringing. You sit up, disoriented, realizing itâs almost 3PM, much later than Sukuna was supposed to be back. Maybe he was upstairs letting you sleep.
You pick up your phone to answer.Â
âHello?â
âThis is a collect call from an inmate at the Southeastern Regional Jail, press 7 to accept.âÂ
Masterlist
taglist: @clp-84 @zeunys @aquaberrydolphin @nynxtea @yuujispinkhair @ssc7514
94 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Just saw the weirdest most over-stimulating production of marriage of figaroâŚ. I feel like the opera, the music, got lost in the set and costumes and props and background cast who were just kind of there? Doing weird things?
#they did not make up a chorus or anything#donât get me wrong I didnât have a bad time but I had no idea what was going on#and nor did my friend#and my other friend and her husband who know a lot about opera also felt similarly to me#i felt like Nicholas in hot fuzz when he has to watch the am dram Romeo and Juliet#it also kind of felt like those tiktoks where there is so much happening like narration and a stim video and a vid of someone playing#subway surfer and thereâs too much to actually focus on#I didnât know where to look#there were basically two stages plus the surtitles and both stages were being used at the same time#so often a soloist got kind of lost in all the background action#which is a real shame because they were all really good#but I could not tell you the plot at all or anything#there was a weird bit where some random background character strips to his boxers puts on an apron and stabs some other bg characters?#but itâs a kind of dream sequence so he doesnât really kill them?#and then the actual characters have a bit where they bang knives randomly on bits of the set? again I am unsure what that was about#lots of strange baffling things
10 notes
¡
View notes
Text
i fear faker is an absolute BANGER and it's stuck in my head
#that chorus hits so HARD#and then all the different verses are so GOOD#i love the vocals on âyou always irritate me badâ#and on sonic's âbut what did i expectâ#and the fast paced EVRYTHING for them is great#not to mention their mannerisms are hilarious#âyou know what we need?â âa gun.â#âno; a good ol fashioned trauma bond!â âi can make trauma with my gunâ âalright you don't wanna talk about it-â#AMAZING#and then sonic snapping at the end#god its gonna be in my head all day#you know when you wake up with a song playing in your head#THATS THIS#im cooked#cause YOURE A FAKE A FAKE AFAKEAFAKE YOURE A FAKER#AND THEIR OPPOSING ANYTHING YOU/I CAN DO IS PERFECT#okay im done for now#sonic the hedgehog#shadow the hedgehog#sth fandom#sonadow#i said it#Spotify
47 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Just listened to a wukong rap song.
Went in it thinking it was gonna be cringy and terrible.
Got back realizing how much of a banger it actually is.
#Like?????#I dont think bro has to go that hard..#But he did#Like??????? I fucking perked up in the damn intro#I did not expect that#Its like. Every bit of the egotistical monkey we all know and love and I????? Its good??????????#Bit of inaccuracies but damn???? I like listened to it like 5 times now#Like????? I did not think that there'd be chinese trap beats in it or smth#I thought it was gonna be like heavily westernize with very little chinese instruments making a cameo#But lo and behold#A fucking banger no joke#And the chorus too like?????? It didnt have to go hard???????????? What are you doing making a masterpiece loke that buddy?????????????????#Though i did kinda find it funny that they incorporated the sun as his image idk#He was named sun because he's a monkey not cuz he has anything to do with the actual sun i think#I kinda find it cool though that he's interpretted like this#Now i lowkey need people to add it to their sun wukong playlist or smth cus the rap was like surprisingly in character for him
50 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Price's lil wife and how Poly!141 began
Price knew the conversation was going to happen the second he saw the way his men looked at you and the blush it caused on your cheeks. Insatiable was always a word heâd use to describe his sweet wife, so you asking for his men to join in the bedroom was truly no surprise. John Price trusted the 141 with his life and it wasnât a big jump to also trust them with his wife. The only thing that made him nervous was you getting too attached. They had a dangerous job and more often than not, soldiers donât come back home. The thought of your face when heâd have to deliver the news to you that one of them was gone, terrified him. But what shook him to his core was him not returning to you. He printed out his letter of resignation everytime the thought crossed his mind but heâs yet to turn it in. However the idea of you having his men, a support system, people to love you the way he did if he were to ever not return to you was all the convincing he needed.
You and Price discussed how to talk to the 141 about what you wanted. You thought Price should bring it up with them and he thought it needed to come from you. Weeks of you trying to hint that you wanted them to fuck you failed. Lingering touches, bedroom eyes, innuendos, anything you could think of to get them to touch you without just coming out to say it and you were getting frustrated. Begging your husband to talk to his team. Safe to say he was reluctant. They are a team, yes, but they donât talk about feelings and shit like that. What's he even supposed to say? So it came out awkward and harsh and accusatory. The 141 sitting in Priceâs truck on their way to their weekly dinner at your house and he just blurts out
âDo you wanna fuck my wife?â The chorus of âNo captainâ was immediate, the men panicking, clutching their pearls thinking Price was going to drive them off a cliff because, yes they did. It was all they thought about. You underneath each of them, moaning their names like theyâve heard you moan Priceâs.Â
âOh.â Price let out a small sigh. âThe Missus is going to be real disappointed then.â Wait what? No one knew how to respond. Thoughts racing about the last few months of you practically throwing yourself at them. They could have acted on that????? Why didnât you tell them?Â
âYou wanna elaborate on that Capân?â Ghost broke the silence.Â
âNope. Gonna make the Missus do thatâÂ
The second they entered your home, you knew they knew. Three sets of predatory eyes on you, but somehow also looking genuinely surprised. Price walked up to give you a small kiss on your lips before stepping behind you, hands on your waist. âGo âhead tell âem what you want.âÂ
There you were picture of fucking perfection, sweetest look on your face as you tell them that you donât like when they leave and how you want them to stay. How you want them to touch you. How you want to make them feel good, feel loved, both in and out of the bedroom. Each of their eyes darting from you to Price. This has to be a cruel fucking joke right. Thereâs no way heâd share his wife. But their captain is looking at you like youâre his whole world (because you are) and agreeing with everything youâre saying. You finished your speech, half scared the men would run from you, never to be seen again. They all just stood silent until Price added
âWant her taken care of when Iâm not here.â To you that meant when he was away but they knew exactly what he meant. This was real. Price let go of you to push you towards the men standing in your living room. âOur lil Missus eh? Like the sound of thatâ
Price's lil wife Masterlist
#prices lil wife#cod x reader#tf 141#john soap mactavish#simon riley x reader#ghost#simon ghost riley#blurb#cod modern warfare#ghost cod#ghost x reader#john price#john price x reader#kyle gaz garrick#poly!141#poly!141 x reader#tf 141 x reader
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
drowsed and drugged out on migraine medication and for what. music sounds the same
#my opinions on every drug depend on whether or not they make music sound better#never forget the disappointment of my friend saying the first time he smoked weed he was watching the simpsons and the theme tune#sounded amazing apparently. and i was like that sounds unreal ykw first time i get high I'm gonna listen to all my favourite songs#and then when i did get high many years later it just made time slow down so i'd get like 10 seconds into a song and feel like#why has this song been playing for like the past 7 minutes they haven't even got to the chorus yet#i was sooooooo bored in my bedroom couldn't listen to music couldn't find any show entertaining and also i couldn't go downstairs bc#my friend was in the kitchen having a weed panic attack and had thrown up in the sink and i didn't wanna be near him lol#(there were many people looking after him dw i wasn't just Leaving him down there to deal with it himself)#but anyway. so all i could do was lie on my bed for what felt like 5 hours waiting to get sober#then i watched russian ark and it was like the best film I'd ever seen but other than that. dead experience#I've never tried any other drug except add medication and migraine medication but they were both prescribed and like#i was taking them for their intended purpose but like. idk the migraine medication is making me all hwjhehhwhowoho in my bed#but music sounds the same#not even high or anything#i can't be bothered to take any drugs tbh i just feel like i'll either get bored or anxious or somehow both and like. idek#alcohol#i can't be bothered to type anymore i'm on migraine meds#but yeah i'll stick to alcohol i know where i stand with her#ramble#drugs tw
1 note
¡
View note
Text
geto suguruâs guide on fraternising with the enemy
summary: geto suguru has been your greatest rival since your first year at hogwarts, always outdoing you in class and always getting under your skin. when heâs picked as the hogwarts champion for the triwizard tournament instead of you, you think you couldnât possibly hate him moreâuntil he corners you one evening and asks for your help.
⢠pairing: slytherin!geto suguru x gryffindor!fem!reader ⢠contains: romance, angst, slowburn, academic rivals to lovers au, hogwarts au, profanity, dragons, injuries, fights about blood purity, mentions of underage drinkingâplease let me know if iâve missed anything! ⢠word count: 24.2k ⢠playlist: the course of true love never did run smooth ⢠note: big big thank you to @etherealyoungk for making this gorgeous banner! thank you for reading ⥠(read on ao3 here!)

The only thing worse than losing to Geto Suguru is being expected to smile about it.
When the Goblet of Fire coughs out the charred piece of parchment with his name written on it, it feels as though the entire Great Hall erupts around you. Hoots of excitement ricochet off the enchanted ceiling, mingling with groans of disapprovalâchiefly from your housemates, who baulked at the audacity of a Slytherin representing Hogwarts. You, however, couldnât join in either chorus. No, you sit frozen at the Gryffindor table, lips pressed tightly together in an attempt to keep your tears at bay.
Geto Suguru stands from his place among the Slytherins, shrugging off his best friendâs arm from around his shoulders. His head turns, and somehow, through the sea of cheering faces, his gaze locks onto yours. There is something almost incendiary in his lookâsmugness molded into a smile, something defiant in the tilt of his jaw. You grind your teeth, irritated.
Suguru is now the Hogwarts Champion, elevated above the rest of you. You are nothing more than the runner-upâa title no one cares enough about to utter aloud.Â
âHard luck,â Utahime, your friend and the Head Girl, murmurs beside you, her hand light as a feather on your shoulder. Her voice is low and kind, yet utterly ineffective against the disappointment you feel. You give her a tight, forced smile, though your silence only seems to amplify her sympathy.
This wasnât how it was supposed to go. Not after years of outpouring your soul into every spell and hex you learnt, every essay you wrote, every late night spent at the library. You had scraped, clawed, and bled for this chance, and somehow, despite all your efforts, Suguru had stepped in and robbed you blind. The betting pool Shoko and Mei Mei had organised suddenly feels cruel in hindsight. Everyone had bet on either you or Suguruâno one else had even come close to being a contender.Â
Your hands tremble slightly as you push back from the bench. You barely register the names of the foreign championsâAleksandar Ivanov of Durmstrang, AmĂŠlie DuPont of Beauxbatons. You donât care. The Great Hall feels stifling, so you stand up abruptly and begin weaving your way towards the exit.Â
The cool air of the corridor hits you like a balm, soothing the heat rising in your chest. You walk with no real destination, footsteps echoing faintly against the stone walls, until you reach one of the tall windows overlooking the grounds. Moonlight spills across the landscape, painting the Forbidden Forest with silver. You lean against the cold stone ledge, and inhale deeply.
The bitterness simmering in your chest refuses to ebb. You had wanted this so badly, had poured every ounce of effort into proving you were the best, not just to Hogwarts but to yourself. But, as always, Geto Suguru had swooped in and stolen it from you.
âRunning away so soon?â
You donât turn immediately. Instead, you close your eyes and inhale slowly once more. When you finally turn, Geto Suguru stands a few feet away, leaning against the wall. His black hair is tied back neatly, save for a loose strand that falls against his cheek.Â
âI didnât realise I needed your permission to leave,â you say coolly, crossing your arms over your chest.
âItâs not as much fun winning,â Suguru says, âif my competition isnât around to see it.â
âCompetition?â You scoff. âThat implies we were on equal footing to begin with.â
His smile widens, and he takes a step closer. âYouâre not giving up that easily, are you? I thought Gryffindors were supposed to be brave.â
You want to snap at him, say something cutting enough to wipe that stupid self-satisfied grin off his face, but the words stick in your throat. Heâs insufferable, yes, but you know thatâs exactly what he wantsâto pull a reaction from you. And Merlin help you, heâs good at it.
âWhat do you want, Suguru?â you ask, exhaustion finally seeping into your tone. âShouldnât you be celebrating with the rest of your house?â
âOf course, but like I said, itâs no fun if my favourite rival isnât around to see it.â
You bristle at his words. âFavourite rival? You were desperate to beat me, Suguru.â
âSo were you,â he points out, and it takes all your self-restraint not to do something horrifically stupid like punch him in the face. âIf Iâm desperate, it only means youâre worth the effort.â
âCongratulations, Suguru,â you say hollowly. âYouâve won the Gobletâs favour. What do you want, a parade?â
âI want your help.â Suguru steps forward, his movements unhurried, his expression calculated.
You blink. âWhat?â
âYou should be proud,â he says. âYou were a close second.â
The words sting more than you would like to admit. You narrow your eyes at him. âSpare me your pity.â
âItâs not pity,â he replies. âItâs acknowledgment. Youâre good. Maybe even better than me in some ways.â
You suck in a breath sharply, thrown off balance. This is not what you expectedânot from Geto Suguru, at least. You ask warily, âIs this some sort of tactic to get me to like you?â
Your rival chuckles wryly. âNo, but itâd be stupid to ignore the fact that youâre good. You wouldnât have been the biggest threat to my name being called otherwise.â
His admission leaves you momentarily speechless, a rare occurrence when it comes to Geto Suguru. You canât decide whether to feel insulted or flattered, so you settle for glaring at him instead. The torch light softens the planes of his face, casting a warm glow on his cheekbones and the edges of his smile. He infuriates you so much.
âHelp me,â Suguru says again.
âAre you out of your mind?â
âIâm serious,â he says, folding his arms. âYouâre as competitive as I am, and you hate losing. If anyone understands whatâs at stake in this tournament, itâs you.â
âThatâs a very pretty way of saying you want me to do your work for you,â you shoot back.
âIâm asking because I know youâre capable,â he presses on, ignoring your jab. âYou think I havenât noticed how good you are at strategising? Or how quick you are to spot weaknesses, whether itâs in a spell or a person?â
You stare at him, suspicious. Itâs not the first time someone has acknowledged your abilities, but itâs the first time heâs done it. As much as you loathe to admit it, Suguru isnât the type to hand out compliments lightly.
âYouâre insane,â you say finally, shaking your head. âYou want me to help you win the tournament I should have been chosen for?â
Suguruâs expression hardens. âI want you to push me,â he says. âTo challenge me the way only you can. And when I winâbecause I will winâitâll be as much your victory as it will be mine.â
You consider his words. A small, reckless part of youâthe part that thrives on competition, on proving yourselfâbegins to wonder what it would be like to be a part of this, even from the sidelines. To have your brilliance tied to the triumph of something bigger than either of you.
âFine,â you say, voice clipped. âBut donât think for a second that this makes us friends.â
âOf course not.â Suguruâs easy grin slips back in place. âLetâs meet at the library tomorrow after dinner. Donât be late.âÂ
You donât reply, merely walking past him and heading back into the Great Hall. Utahime is probably wondering where you vanished off to, and as much as you hate her sympathy, you donât want to worry her, Shoko and Mei Mei just because you were a sore loser.

The fireplace in the Gryffindor common room crackles with a sort of joyousness you canât be bothered to feel. Its warm glow dances across the walls, a merry flicker that feels utterly inappropriate given your current mood. The plush armchair youâve claimed for the eveningâone thatâs usually a source of comfortâis perfect for brooding. You curl into yourself like a grumpy gargoyle, letting your misery seep into the cushions.
Laughter echoes off the wallsâthe other students are busy gossiping about the Triwizard Tournament. Discussions about the champions and the potential tasks all merge into one unintelligible blur. The Triwizard Tournament is a magical contest held between the three largest wizarding schools of Europe: Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, Durmstrang Institute, and Beauxbatons Academy of Magic, with each school being represented by one champion, chosen by the infamous Goblet of Fire. The selected champions compete in three tasksâeach designed to test the studentâs magical ability, intelligence, and courageâand the winner gets to take home the Triwizard Cup.
The Durmstrang championâs brute strength, the Beauxbatons championâs unnatural graceâit all seems so irrelevant compared to the singular thought lodged in your mind like an annoying splinter: Geto Suguru is Hogwartsâ champion.
Youâre still seething about it. Not only has he outdone you in classes year after year, heâs now claimed the one thing you truly wanted. And then, as if that wasnât enough, the boy had the gall to corner you after dinner with a request that still makes your head spin.
You groan and bury your face in a pillow, muffling your frustration. The universe, it seems, has a cruel sense of humour.
âStill sulking, I see.â
You donât have to look up to know itâs Shoko. She has an unnatural knack for finding you at your most pitiful moments. When you peek over the pillow, you see her leaning against the back of a sofa, her robes askew and her hair half-tied.
âSulking is putting it lightly,â Mei Mei comments, her pale hair shimmering in the firelight. She takes a seat on the armrest of your chair. âIâd say this borders on full-fledged wallowing.â
You glare at both of them, hugging the pillow tighter. âGo away.â
âNo,â says Shoko, simply.
Mei Mei leans in conspiratorially, resting her chin on her hand as she observes you. âHonestly, itâs not the end of the world. So you didnât get selectedâbig fucking deal. Thereâs always nextâoh.â
âNext time?â you snap, sitting up straight. âThere isnât a next time, Mei Mei. This was the last chance.â
âExactly,â she quips with mock cheerfulness. âAll the more reason for you to savour your second-place status. Itâs a rare opportunity for someone as annoyingly competent as you.â
Before you can retort, Utahime appears, carrying a steaming cup of tea. She sets it down on the small table beside you and gives Mei Mei a pointed look. âStop tormenting her,â she says, shooing the girl off the armrest.
Mei Mei sighs dramatically but moves to the nearby sofa, lounging on it with her legs hanging off the arm. âSorry for trying to motivate her.â
âMore like antagonising her,â Utahime mutters, taking Mei Meiâs vacated spot. She turns to you, her expression softening. âAre you okay?â
âNo,â you admit. âBut I donât want to talk about it.â
âOh, for Merlinâs sake.â Shoko rolls her eyes. âItâs not like you lost to someone undeserving. Suguru is very competent. In fact, Iâd say heâs as good as you.â
âIs that supposed to be helpful, Shoko?â Utahime hisses. She pats your hand comfortingly. âIgnore them. Theyâre just jealous that they werenât even in the running.â
âJealous? Hardly,â Shoko says. âCan you imagine studying for our N.E.W.T.s while having to worry about whether weâre going to survive these godforsaken tasks?â She shudders, the thought of the end-of-year exams enough to make her lips turn downwards.
You shake your head, exasperated, but her words bring a small smile to your face. Utahimeâever the observant oneânotices, and squeezes your hand gently. âYouâll be alright. This doesnât define you. Youâre still brilliant, still one of the best witches Hogwarts has ever seen. And if Suguru doesnât see that, thenââ
âHe does,â Shoko cuts in unexpectedly. She crosses her arms, her gaze flickering over to the fireplace. âTrust me, he knows exactly how good you are. Why do you think he asked for your help?â
You gape at her. âHow didââ
âSatoru told me. He said Suguru left the Great Hall and didnât celebrate with the rest because he was busy searching for you.â
You blink. Youâd known Satoru, Suguru and Shoko had known each other since they were childrenâthey all belonged to three of the most prominent Pureblood families in the Wizarding Worldâbut you didnât think they were that close. Evidently, you were wrong.Â
But thatâs one of the main reasons youâre so desperate to prove yourself. Youâre a mere Muggleborn, a witch born to non-magical parents, and getting thrust into the magical world so quickly felt overwhelming. All of a sudden, you had an explanation for all the oddities that occurred when you were a childâteacups breaking even though you never touched them, books floating straight out of the bookshelf and into your handsâbut it was clear that in the world of witches and wizards and strange creatures youâd only ever read about, you still had to claw your way to the top.
Geto Suguru, because of his privilege as a Pureblood, having grown up witnessing magic firsthand, was already one step ahead of you.
You despise him for it.
Shokoâs reminder of Suguruâs request makes irritation bubble up inside you all over again. âItâs not fair,â you say, fingers curling into the soft material of the cushion. âHe doesnât get toâhe has no right to ask me for help after I worked so hard to get here.â
Utahime and Mei Mei stay silent, not willing to come to any conclusions, but Shokoâs gaze snaps to you, her eyes narrowing. âAre you saying Suguru doesnât work hard either?â
âNo, Iâmââ You falter, the words getting lodged in your throat under Shokoâs unwavering stare. âI needed this. I needed to prove myself.â
Utahime squeezes your hand again. âIf you really donât want to, you could always say no.â
âCan I, though?â you ask, more to yourself than anyone else. âIf I refuse, and he loses, Iâll think itâs my fault for not helping him. And if I help him, and he wins, Iâll have to live knowing I contributed to his victory.â
âIs that really so bad?â Mei Mei chimes in. âIâm not sure what exactly is going on here, but from what I can gather, it feels like Suguru is genuinely asking for your help because he thinks youâre the best person for the job.â
âListen,â Utahime says, âwhatever you decide, it doesnât change anything about how smart you are, or how strong of a competition you were to him. Youâre still one of the top students Hogwarts has ever seen, and one silly competition isnât going to change that.â
You want to rebuke her words. The Triwizard Tournament isnât just some silly competition; itâs the one way you thought you could prove that you belong in the magical world just like Suguru and Satoru and Shoko, and the rest of the Purebloods do. But Utahimeâs gaze turns imploring, and you know Mei Mei and Shokoâs patience is running thin, so you muster up a smile.
âThanks, Utahime,â you say gratefully. âIâll think about it tomorrow.â
Shoko rolls her eyes, though not unkindly, and Mei Mei flashes you a grin. âWell, if weâre all done rescuing this one from her lonely little pity party, Iâm ready to go to bed,â she says, stretching her arms above her head.
Utahime glances at you questioningly, so you tell her to go ahead and that youâll come up to the dormitory in a few minutes. Shoko stays behind. When you meet her gaze, sheâs already looking at you, brows furrowed in a small frown.
âIâm sorry you didnât get in,â she says finally, âbut donâtâdonât do something reckless or hurtful, okay?â
She turns around and strides up the staircase to the girlsâ dormitory before you can ask her what she means by that. The common room is quieter now, the excitement of the champion selection having died down. You stare at the fire still crackling, and push down the sting of rejection that still hasnât gone away completely.
Tomorrow, youâll decide. Tomorrow youâll see what exactly Geto Suguru, the newly-proclaimed Hogwarts champion, wants from you.

Geto Suguru is late.Â
Are you surprised? Of course not. If thereâs one thing he can be relied upon for, itâs his remarkable ability to waste your time. Still, knowing all this doesnât make it any less irritating, especially when he was the one who sought you out in the first place.
The library is colder than usual, the stone walls and high ceilings doing little to trap the dayâs residual warmth. You wrap your cloak tighter around yourself. At this rate, youâre starting to feel like a fool for agreeing to this. The library is otherwise deserted, as it usually is at this hour. Itâs just you and the librarian, Madam Pince, as well as a trio of Durmstrang students who have no business being here. They stare at you every now and then, huddled together. Your cheeks burn; if Suguru doesnât show up soon, youâll have wasted the evening for nothingâand youâll have the added humiliation of curious foreign students studying you like theyâve never seen another human being before.
The table before you is cluttered with blank parchment and unopened books, all untouched. The light from the sconces creates shadows that flicker and dance over them. Normally, the library is where you find peace. You can drown yourself in tomes about advanced charms or obscure potions, tuning out the noise of the castle. Tonight, however, the quietness grates on your nerves as you tap your quill against the tabletop impatiently.
The clock on the wall ticks. You glance at it for the fifth time in as many minutes, annoyed.
The doors creak open at last, and Geto Suguru finally strides in. His dark robes billow slightly as he walks. Thereâs a faint flush on his cheeks, and a stray lock of hair clings to his temple. He doesnât look the least bit apologetic.
âYouâre late,â you say, when he finally stops opposite you. You donât bother keeping the accusation out of your tone.
Suguru slides into the seat opposite you, entirely unbothered. âI had things to do.â
âLike what? Admiring your own reflection?â
âThatâs not a very nice thing to say, little lioness.â Before you can snap at him for the nickname, the Slytherin continues, âIf you must know, I was hunting for something important.â
âMore important than the meeting you asked for?â you retort, narrowing your eyes at him.
âIâd argue theyâre related,â Suguru says, and before you can press him further, he pulls out a crumpled piece of parchment from his pocket and spreads it out on the table.
You lean forward, your annoyance eclipsed by curiosity. The parchment is covered in messy, scrawled notes, and the handwriting is illegible in some places, but certain words stand out: fire, movement, creature.
Frowning, you ask, âWhat is this?â
âInformation.â
âAbout?â you prompt, though you have a sinking suspicion on what it is.
âThe first task.â
You blink. It hasnât even been twenty-four hours since the champions were chosen. Geto Suguru works quickly, you must begrudgingly admit. âWhere did you get this?â
âSnuck into the Headmasterâs office and nicked it from there,â he explains. âThe Durmstrang and Beauxbatons champions already know, Iâm sure.â
You nod. Heâs right. The Triwizard Tournament is more than just a friendly competition between schoolsâitâs a way for each institution to gain power and prestige. Itâs a matter of honour and pride, and a way to showcase each schoolâs magical prowess. Thereâs no doubt that the other champions are being helped by their respective school heads.Â
âWonât they notice itâs missing?â you ask, scanning the parchment once more.
Suguru scoffs. âDo you think Iâm an amateur? I duplicated the original parchment and brought it.â
You clench your jaw, fingers tightening around your quill. The words swim before your eyes, forming a picture you donât want to see. Fire, movement, a creatureâthereâs only one possible scenario, and your stomach churns at the thought.
âDragons?â you ask, voice quieter now, tinged with unease.
âPossibly,â Suguru says. âBut it could be something else. They might want to mix things up.â
âLike what?â you press. Different creatures run through your head, each more terrifying than the last. âManticores? Chimaeras?â
âToo wild,â he muses. âTheyâd want something dangerous but controllable. Something they can contain.â
You frown, thoughts racing. âA griffin?â
âUnlikely,â your rival says, tapping his fingers on the table, âbut not impossible.â
You sit back, arms crossed. Despite all these possibilities, Suguru doesnât seem fazed. He leans back as well, mirroring your position, eyes flickering to the parchment he stole from the Headmasterâs office. How is he not afraid? Your heart rabbits at the thought. Thereâs less than a month for the first task to take place; you and Suguru will have to map out all the possible outcomes and prepare for the worst. In a way, youâre gratefulâmaking a to-do list and crossing things off it one by one is one thing you can handle. The rest is up to Suguru, now.
âIf it is dragonsâor something similarâyouâll need to prepare for fire,â you begin. âA lot of it.â
âGo on.â
âYouâll need protective charms,â you say, scribbling it down on the blank piece of parchment in front of you. âAnd something to help with visibility. Smoke can be just as dangerous as fire if you canât see what youâre doing.â
Suguru nods slowly, his expression thoughtful. âGood points. What else?â
You hesitate, studying him. For once, he seems genuinely interested in your input, not just humouring you. Itâs disconcerting, seeing him so serious, so focused. âIf itâs not dragons, or any other big creature,â you say cautiously, âthen it could be something smaller but equally dangerous. Fire crabs, maybe. Or Blast-Ended Skrewts.â
âCreatures with coordinated attacks,â he murmurs, brows furrowing slightly. âThat would be challenging.â
âAnd if itâs not a creature at all?â you add, mind spinning with possibilities. âWhat if itâs something more abstract, like a puzzle or an obstacle course involving fire?â
He considers this, shifting in his seat. âThen Iâd need to think on my feet,â he says finally.
âYou mean youâd need to rely on luck.â You scoff.
Suguruâs placid smirk returns, and you immediately regret opening your mouth. He glances at you, and says lightly, âLuck has served me well so far.â
âOverconfidence isnât a strategy, Suguru.â
âNeither is pessimism,â he counters sharply.
You bristle at the remark but bite back the retort on your tongue. Arguing with him isnât going get you anywhere, and despite your frustration, you know he needs your help. If he goes into the first task unprepared, it wonât be just his pride on the lineâitâll be Hogwartsâ, too.
You sigh, dropping your quill into your inkpot. âFine. If weâre doing this, then weâre doing it properly.â
He spreads his arms out, palms facing upwards. âThen thereâs only one thing left to do. We have to find a place to practice.â

The Room of Requirement is something of a Hogwarts myth, the kind of thing that people will bring up in conversation only to sound far more interesting than they really are. Itâs a concept shrouded in mystery, its existence neither confirmed nor denied, referenced only briefly in Hogwarts: A History as âa chamber of peculiar use, appearing only to those in great needâ.Â
For most students, the idea of a room that appears when one is in great need is nothing more than a charming storyâlike the rumours about the Bloody Baronâs long-lost treasure, or Peeves the poltergeistâs supposed alliance with the Slytherin Quidditch team.
Pacing up and down the seventh-floor corridor, opposite the tapestry of Barnabas the Barmy attempting to teach trolls ballet, you find yourself hopingâreluctantlyâthat this particular myth holds a grain of truth.
Mei Mei had mentioned it once, offhandedly, when discussing the lengths sheâd go to for privacy. âThe Room of Requirement,â sheâd said. âItâs the kind of place that knows what you need before you do. A bit unnerving, if you ask me.â At the time, youâd rolled your eyes and dismissed it as Mei Mei being her usual cryptic self. But now, with Suguru expecting a place where you can practice in secretâaway from prying eyes and endless questionsâyou find yourself clinging to the possibility of its existence.
You pause mid-step, glancing at the blank expanse of the stone wall. It looks as unremarkable as every other corridor in the castle. âGreat need,â you mutter to yourself, feeling a bit foolish. âRight.â
You begin pacing again, focusing on what you need. Your footsteps echo faintly in the empty hall. I need a place to practice, you think. A place where no one will interrupt. A place with enough room to practice spellwork, with everything I need.
On your third pass, something shifts. The air around you seems to hum faintly, and the smooth stone wall ripples like water stirred by some invisible hand. A door begins to materialise, the brass handle gleaming slightly in the torch light. For a moment, you just stare, half-expecting it to vanish as suddenly as it appeared. But it doesnât. It stands there, solid and tangible, as if it had been there all along and youâd just failed to notice.
Taking a deep breath, you grasp the handle and push the door open. The room that greets you is nothing short of extraordinary.Â
Itâs cavernous, the ceiling arching high above you like the vaulted nave of a cathedral. The walls are lined with shelves stocked with spellbooks, potions ingredients, and various magical artifacts. At the centre of the room, thereâs an open space with a dueling platform. You take a tentative step inside. To the side, there is a row of practice dummies, some made of rusty metal and some made of scuffed wood. The door closes softly behind you, sealing you into this impossibly perfect place.
âSweet Merlin,â you breathe out, marvelling.
You walk slowly around the room, taking it all in. The books on the shelves seem to shimmer faintly, their spines marked with titles like Defensive Charms for Advanced Duelists and The Art of Magical Adaptation. Some of the titles are ones youâve come across on your rare trips to the Restricted Section of the library, while others are entirely unfamiliar.
Still, a part of you canât shake the feeling that youâre trespassing. The room feels alive in a way the rest of the castle doesnât, as though itâs watching you, waiting to see what youâll do next.
You turn your attention to the dueling platform, running a hand over the smooth, polished wood. If Suguru has any hope of surviving the first taskâand youâre still not entirely sure why you care if he doesâthis is where youâll need to start.
The thought of working with him here, in this quiet, secretive space, stirs a complicated mix of emotions. Annoyance, of courseâheâs insufferableâbut also a grudging respect. Suguru may be arrogant, but heâs also skilled, and you canât deny the challenge of matching wits with him.
You sigh, glancing towards the door. Youâll have to tell him about the Room of Requirement soon, but for now, you allow yourself a moment of quiet triumph.
The Room of Requirement is real, and you found it.

Geto Suguru is understandably skeptical about the Room of Requirementâs existence, but words fail him when you take him to the seventh-floor corridor and show him. His incredulity crumbles into quiet awe when the door takes shape in front of you both, and you canât resist the smug grin that forms on your lips.
You push open the door, and, theatrically sweeping your arm out wide, say, âLadies first.â
âHow mature.â Suguru rolls his eyes but steps inside tentatively. His eyes widen when he scans the room, sees the bookshelves and the practice dummies and the dueling platform. A small scoff escapes his lips. âWow. I canât believe you found the Room of Requirement before me.â
âIâm sure being the Hogwarts champion means youâre always busy,â you comment, sarcasm dripping from your tone.Â
The champions arenât busyânot yet, at leastâand a lull in the excitement about the tournament was brought about chiefly by the professors assigning copious amounts of homework and essays. You have an essay on the influence of tea leaf clumping on upcoming Quidditch matches for your Divination class due tomorrow, but you canât bring yourself to care.
Suguru scowls. âForgive me for not wanting to waste my time on a wild goose chase.â
âI found the Room of Requirement, Geto. Itâs hardly a goose chase if it exists, is it?â
âTch. This was a fluke.â
âAre you going to continue debating about this roomâs existence while weâre in the damn room, or are you going to actually practice?â You sniff disdainfully, crossing your arms over your chest.
âYou want me to hex a practice dummy?â His smile returns, faint but just as mocking as ever. âHow riveting.â
âNo, actually,â you retort, your own lips curving upwards. You step onto the dueling platform and hold out your wand. âI want you to hex me.â
He falters, blinking at you owlishly. âYou want me toââ
âDonât get all worked up,â you interrupt. âItâs a practice duel, not a declaration of war.â
Suguru grins, teeth flashing in the dim light. He shrugs off his robes and leaves it in a heap on the floor. His tie is loose, and his shirt untucked, but he quickly ties his long hair up and clambers onto the platform, gripping his wand tightly. He steps back, adjusting his stance, and gestures for you to begin.
You donât hesitate. âExpelliarmus!â
He deflects the spell easily, wand slicing through the air. âProtego.â
The red flash of your spell rebounds harmlessly off the invisible shield he conjured, and before you can regain your footing, he counters with a quick Stupefy. You barely dodge it. The jet of light whizzes past your shoulder and strikes the wall behind you.
Gritting your teeth, you flick your wand and say, âIncarcerous!â
The ropes that shoot from your wand nearly catch him, but Suguru is quicker. He steps aside neatly, his wand a blur as he attacks with a Disarming Charm. âExpelliarmus!â
Your wand flies out of your grip and straight into Suguruâs waiting hand. You huff, cheeks flushed with heat and sweat beading on your forehead. Glaring at him, you gesture for him to toss it back to you. He obliges, maddeningly proud, and not a single hair out of place.
âI didnât realise Iâd be dueling someone so⌠unprepared,â he taunts.
âYou were just lucky,â you retort. You step back into position, determination to best him burning in your chest. âAgain.â
For the second round, youâre more prepared. Spells fly back and forth, crackling through the air. Suguru is fast, but youâre clever, weaving around his attacks and shooting back with different sorts of jinxes.
âConfundo!â you shout, aiming directly at his chest. Suguru deflects it with a flourish, but his stance falters for a split second. You donât waste the opportunity. âRictusempra!â The Tickling Charm hits him squarely, and he lets out an undignified yelp, doubling over with laughter.
âY-youââ Heâs laughing too hard to finish the sentence, face red and eyes watering. Clutching his side, he tries to regain control.
You lower your wand, a victorious grin spreading across your face. âWhatâs the matter, Suguru? Ticklish?â
He glares at you through his laughter. With a flick of his wand, he casts Finite incantatem, the general counter-spell for any minor jinxes or hexes, straightening up and smoothing out his shirt. âUnnecessary.â
Your smile widens. âOh, I donât know about you, but I found this particularly amusing.â
âResorting to petty jokes now, are we?â Still, you can sense the grudging respect in his tone. âNot bad, little lioness.â
âHigh praise, coming from a conniving snake,â you say, though the words lack their usual bite.
You enjoyed it, you realise. You enjoyed dueling with Geto Suguru, the one person who youâve had it out for ever since you joined Hogwarts. Flopping onto the floor and catching your breath, the thrill of the duel doesnât seem to wear off. Even Suguru fidgets with his wand, mouth set in a grim line. You tear your gaze away and stare at your own wand instead. There is something about being evenly matched with him, the way both of you anticipate each otherâs next moves, the way you dodge and attack with equal strength.
âSame time tomorrow?â Suguru breaks the silence.
You hesitate, then nod. âYeah. Same time tomorrow.â

Geto Suguruâs face is on the front page of the Daily ProphetâWizarding Britainâs newspaperâ alongside AmĂŠlie DuPont of Beauxbatons and Aleksandar Ivanov of Durmstrang. The picture moves, as all photographs in the magical world do, with AmĂŠlie in the middle, tucking a strand of her silver-blond hair behind her ear while her light blue skirt billows slightly in the wind. Aleksandar is more serious, thick eyebrows set in a frown with his burly arms crossed over his chest.
In the centre is the bane of your existence himself. His long hair is half-down and pinned back. His robes are neat and pristine, the Slytherin crest and his Prefect badge gleaming. He twirls his wand between his fingers, lips curled upwards in a lazy smirk, though his eyes are as sharp as ever. The headline underneath the picture reads:
CHAMPIONS PREPARE FOR GLORY: INSIGHT FROM THE TRIWIZARD FRONTLINES
The Great Hall is noisy during breakfast, the smell of food and the cacophony of students eliminating all other senses. Your hand tightens around your fork and you stab at your eggs aggressively. Utahime takes the newspaper and flicks it open to the page with the Championsâ interviews.
ââHogwarts Champion, Geto Suguruâ,â she begins to read aloud, ââimpresses everyone with his unparalleled spellwork and ability to stay calm under pressure.ââ
Shoko, halfway through her toast, snorts. âSounds like he wrote it himself.â
ââWhen asked about his preparation for the first taskâ,â Utahime continues, ââhe credited his regimen to âcareful planning and focused practiceâ.ââ She pauses, raising an eyebrow at you. âDoes that sound familiar?â
You refuse to rise to the bait, though your cheeks warm despite yourself. Two weeks of training in the Room of Requirementâof dodging his spells, practicing wandwork, and biting back your own irritationâhave left their mark.Â
Mei Mei, peering over Utahimeâs shoulder, comments, âOh, look. He also mentioned something about collaboration. About how it elevates oneâs abilities.â
âHow diplomatic of him,â you mutter. âHe really loves the sound of his own voice, doesnât he?â
âTalking about me again?â
You freeze, the unmistakable drawl sending a shiver of annoyance down your spine. Looking up slowly, you find Suguru himself standing opposite you, flanked by Gojo Satoru. âMorning, Gryffindors,â the latter greets cheerfully, blue eyes twinkling. Suguru, however, merely slides into the seat across from you, his dark eyes not leaving yours. You grab your goblet and take a sip of your pumpkin juice just to have something to do with your hands.
Satoru drops unceremoniously on the bench next to Shoko without invitation, snatching a piece of toast from her plate. âMerlin, itâs lively here.â
âGo away, Satoru,â his female friend replies. âGet your own toast.â
âSharing is caring.â Satoru bites into the toast with gusto.
âI hope you choke on it,â Shoko says flatly.
Utahime mumbles an apology and leaves when the Head Boy, Nanami Kento, calls her over. They have to discuss something about the first Triwizard Tournament task that will be taking place the next day. Mei Mei escapes to the bathroom, leaving the four of you sitting by the Gryffindor table. Itâs a sight in itself, really, because itâs rare for Slytherins to be mingling with Gryffindors so amicably. Yet, Shoko and Satoru remain oblivious to the stares as they continue to bicker over breakfast, while you shift uncomfortably.
Suguruâs eyes flick briefly to the half-folded Daily Prophet near your hand. âEnjoying the article?â
Your stomach twists. âI havenât read it,â you lie, glaring down at your mutilated eggs.
âShame. I was curious about what you thought.â
âDonât flatter yourself,â you snap, though the heat crawling up the back of your neck betrays you. âWhy would I waste my time reading about you?â
âYouâre awfully defensive for someone who doesnât care,â Suguru says.
âI donât care.â
Satoru leans over. âDo you think theyâll hex each other before the first task? Iâve got ten Galleons on it.â
âMake it fifteen,â Shoko says, âand Iâll lend you my wand for the counter-curse.â
You glare at both of them, but Suguruâs voice draws your attention back. âSince youâre clearly not invested,â he says, tone light but eyes determined, âany advice for tomorrow?â
You blink. Of all the things youâd expected him to ask, it hadnât been this. âDonât get yourself killed,â you say bluntly.
He huffs out a soft laugh, shoulders shaking slightly. âNoted.â
âWell, this has been fun,â says Satoru, standing up and stretching his arms over his head. âBut I think Iâve exhausted our dear Shokoâs hospitality.â He swipes her goblet and downs her pumpkin juice.
âTouch my plate again, and Iâll set your robes on fire,â Shoko warns.
With a laugh, Satoru ruffles her hair and saunters off, leaving you and Suguru alone in this tense, uncomfortable silence. âGood luck tomorrow,â you say finally, not meeting his gaze.
âThanks,â he says, quieter than usual.
When he stands up to leave, you canât help but feel a pang of unease. The first task is tomorrow, and while you would never admit it, you hope he comes out of it unscathed.

Dragons. Your hunch about the first task was right.
The cold November air is sharp as knives, cutting through the layers of your robes as you grip the railing of the stands surrounding the makeshift arena. Excitement and dread churns together in your stomach, though youâd die before admitting the latter. The stands are packed, students and professors bundled in thick scarves and gloves, all leaning forward eagerly to catch a glimpse of the champions. Amidst the black of the Hogwarts robes, there is also the pale blue of Beauxbatons and the dark red of Durmstrang. The excitement is palpable, everyone buzzing with anticipation for the first task. You find yourself crammed in between Utahime and Shoko.
You swallow hard, keeping your eyes fixed on the arena below. The dragons are corralled in an enclosure just beyond the championsâ tent, their massive silhouettes casting long shadows on the frosted ground. Even from this distance, you can hear the occasional growl and the rustle of leathery wings.
âDragons,â Utahime mutters, rubbing her gloved palms together worriedly. âHow can they call this a school competition and then throw dragons at the students?â
âTheyâve done it before,â Shoko drawls lazily, though her sharp eyes betray her worry. Satoru stands next to her, arms crossed over his chest and lips pressed into a grim line. You shiver; itâs bad enough that Shoko is worried, but seeing the normally cheerful Satoru so serious makes you anxious. âAt least theyâre not asking them to fight them barehanded,â she continues. âThat would be more fun.â
âShoko,â Utahime hisses, chiding. âPlease stop.â
You donât contribute to their conversation. Your gaze moves to the championsâ tent, barely visible through the enchanted mist that swirls over the field. Suguru is in there. You wonder how heâs preparing himselfâheâs facing one of the most dangerous magical creatures alive, after all. The thought makes worry pool in your stomach.
From somewhere below, a voice booms across the field, magically amplified to reach every corner of the grounds. âWitches and wizards, welcome to the first task of the Triwizard Tournament!â
The crowd erupts into cheers. Utahime wrings her hands beside you, and the most you can manage is a weak clap.
âThe task,â the announcer continues, âis as daring as it is dangerous. Each champion must retrieve a ring from the heart of the arena. But guarding the rings are some of the fiercest magical creatures aliveâdragons!â
A collective gasp ripples through the crowd, followed by excited whispers. Utahime lets out a low groan. âThey canât be serious. This isnât a tournamentâitâs a death wish.â
Shoko shrugs. âTheyâll be fine. Mostly. The Ministry of Magic wouldnât let them die. Probably. They could get horribly maimed or injured, though.â
âReassuring,â you mutter. Youâve been pretending to be indifferent for ages, but the truth is, youâre terrified for Suguru.
The announcerâs voice booms again. âOur champions will face their dragons one by one, drawn randomly to determine the order. The task is not merely about bravery, but also ingenuity, strategy, and magical skill. The ring holds a crucial clue to the next taskâso it is imperative that they succeed!â
Your hands are numb against the railing, but youâre not sure if itâs because of the cold or because of something else entirely. The first task is madnessâcomplete and utter madness. And yet, as the announcerâs voice booms again, calling out Suguruâs name, something in your chest curdles with a chill far worse than the cold.
âFirst, Geto Suguru, representing Hogwarts, will face the Hungarian Horntail!â
The sound is deafening. Cheers erupt from every corner of the stands, the Hogwarts students roaring loudest of all. Even the Slytherins, with their restrained, cold demeanourâthe exception being Satoru, of courseâcannot contain their pride.Â
Geto Suguru steps into the arena, holding his wand loosely in one hand with the other tucked into the folds of his robes. His long hair is swept up into a tight knot. You canât hear him over the noise, but you swear you see him mutter something under his breath.
The Hungarian Horntail is enormous. Even from a distance, its obsidian scales glint ominously, and its massive, bat-like wings shift restlessly as its amber eyes lock onto Suguru. The ring lies just beyond the dragon, perched atop a precarious pile of boulders. It gleams like a star, a tiny thing thatâs almost not worth the effort, you think. But of course, Suguru is just like you, and pride comes before anything else. Youâre sure heâs already thought of a dozen different ways to get past the beastâbecause itâs something you would do, as well.
The Horntail snorts, sending a plume of smoke spiraling into the air. The arena is silent now. Suguru takes his first step towards the dragon.
âIs he insane?â Utahime whispers, voice trembling. âDoes he not see the size of that thing?â
âHe does.â Itâs Satoruâs first proper sentence this morning, and the assurance with which he says it alleviates some of your worryâthough not by much. âHeâs Suguru. He always knows exactly what heâs doing.â
You remain silent, not taking your eyes off him. He moves slowly, with the kind of deliberacy that makes it clear heâs prepared. No step is wasted, no motion is hurried. Heâs in controlâor at least, thatâs what he wants everyone to think.
âConfringo!â The spell erupts from his wand, creating a fiery blast that hits the ground near the dragonâs massive claws. The Horntail snarls, tail lashing out and gouging deep scars into the earth. The Blasting Curse he used isnât meant to hurtâitâs meant to provoke.
Suguru casts another spell, this time to conjure a dazzling array of shifting, flickering lights. The dragonâs attention is drawn to the display; it tilts his head and looks up, mesmerised. You clench your jaw. Itâs a bold move, because dragons are intelligent, but their curiosity is a double-edged sword.
âHeâs trying to confuse it,â Utahime murmurs, clutching the ends of her scarf. âThatâs risky.â
Risky is an understatement, you think. Suguru doesnât stop. He moves his wand, pointing it low, and you see him mouth a spellâGlacius. The ground beneath the dragon becomes a slick sheet of ice. The Horntailâs claws scrape against the surface, wings flaring out as it tries to balance itself.
But it recovers quicklyâtoo quickly. With a guttural roar, the beast lunges towards him, jaws snapping. Your heart thuds in your chest, but Suguru dives out of the way and smacks hard into a large rock. He slumps against it, chest heaving with heavy breaths. You hear Utahime and Shoko gasp beside you, but itâs drowned out by the sound of your own blood rushing in your ears.
Get up, you want to say. Get up and get that bloody ring, Geto. Itâs sillyâof course he canât hear youâbut thereâs a gash on his arm, and his robes have darkened with blood, and it feels like if you somehow think it, Suguru will make it happen. Itâs a flimsy mindset, but youâll take whatever shreds of comfort you can get.
The dragon charges towards him, nostrils flaring and eyes gleaming. Suguru scrambles to his feet, the ends of his robes frayed and face streaked with dirt. He lifts his wand and casts a Protego maxima, a shimmering shield that briefly halts the dragonâs fiery breath. The shield holds for just a moment, but itâs enough time for Suguru to reposition himself, his eyes darting towards the ring.Â
âCome on,â you say under your breath, fingers tightening around the railing.Â
âLumos maxima!â
A burst of brilliant, blinding light shoots out of his wand, illuminating the arena. You let loose an exhale; heâs clearly learnt from the dragonâs reaction to light earlier. Itâs a good strategy, you will admit. The Horntail lets out a snarl, massive eyes narrowing against the glare. It thrashes, swinging its tail wildly, but Suguru has already limped away.Â
The dragonâs claws gouge into the earth once more, its bat-like wings flapping violently as it tries to shake off the distraction. Suguru uses the brief opening to dart closer, his focus entirely on the ring. His wand moves in a tight arc, and the light shifts into a pulsating sphere, hovering just beyond the Hungarian Horntailâs reach. It works. The orb of light draws the dragonâs attention away from Suguru.
âHeâs using it as a decoy,â Shoko says, leaning forward.
âSmart move,â Satoru chimes in, hushed.Â
His blue eyes glitter knowingly at you, though, and you turn away, feeling your cheeks heat up. Suguru must have told him about all the research you did about dragons and their different breeds, and how theyâre not so different from catsâif you take out the fire-breath and the wings and the long tail, or the fact that they could eat a human alive in a heartbeat.
Suguru raises his wand again, muttering an incantation. A shimmering net of magical energy bursts forth, wrapping around the dragonâs front claws. The Horntail roarsâbut its movements are hindered enough to give him the opening he needs.
The ring glints in the faint sunlight, and with a quick Summoning CharmâAccioâit soars straight through the air to him.
The Horntail senses it immediately. With a furious roar, it pounces, its massive jaws snapping shut mere inches from Suguruâs outstretched hand. But Suguru is faster. With a final, desperate leap, he snatches the ring out of the air, landing hard on the frost-dusted ground. He rolls to his feet, the ring clutched tightly in his fist, and sprints towards the edge of the arena.
The Horntail thrashes behind him, but itâs too late. The magical barrier seals shut just as Suguru crosses the threshold. The dragon lets out a frustrated roar that echoes through the stands. The crowd erupts into cheers, the noise ringing in your ears. Hogwarts banners wave wildly in the air, and Satoru and Shoko let out a series of loud hoots, while you simply sigh, relieved.
âHe did it,â Utahime breathes out.
âOf course he did.â Shoko beams proudly.
You donât say anything. Your heart is still racing, your chest still tight. He did it. He passed the first Triwizard task.
Suguru hobbles past the stands, dark eyes scanning the crowd, one hand pressed to where the gash on his arm is. You curse yourself for feeling irrationalâfor wanting him to look at you. He does. His gaze lands on you, and he pauses for the shortest of moments. The corner of his mouth curls upwards in a small half-smile, and then heâs gone, disappearing into the tent where the champions will be tended to.
âHe couldâve died,â Utahime mutters, shaking her head as the next champion is announced.
You glance back toward the arena, frosted fingers loosening their grip on the railing. The first task is over, but the dread in your stomach doesnât subside. The dragons may be gone, but the Triwizard Tournament is far from over.Â

The Room of Requirement glows faintly in the dim light of the lanterns it conjured up, their golden halos casting long, flickering shadows over the stacks of books and piles of scrolls you and Suguru pulled out of the bookshelves lining the walls. You sit cross-legged on a soft, velvet cushion on the floor. Suguru paces in front of you, the soles of his boots soft against the tile.
The ring, when Suguru gives it to you, is warm to the touch and made out of the same gold the wizarding world uses to shape Galleons out of. A part of the ring is flattened into a signet, engraved onto which are a collection of dots. They look like pockmarks on an otherwise smooth surface. You rub your thumb over them curiously.
âLook inside,â Suguru says. He picks at the ends of the bandage wrapped around his arm, restless and jittery. âThereâs something written on the inside of the ring.â
Turning the ring over in your palm, you bring it close to your eyes and squint. The words are tiny, and, for all intents and purposes, make no sense to you whatsoever. The ringâs golden surface glints, the engraving on the signet catching the shifting light. You roll it between your fingers, the faint warmth oddly soothing, though Suguruâs squirrely pacing sets your nerves on edge.
âWould you stop fidgeting?â you snap, squinting at the letters once again. âItâs hard enough to focus without you stomping around like a restless Hippogriff.â
âIâm thinking,â Suguru retorts, though he halts mid-step and folds his arms across his chest. âUnlike you, whoâs just staring at the thing as if itâll start talking.â
âIt might!â you fire back. âItâs magical, isnât it? Who knows what sort of enchantments itâs got?â
âItâs a ring, not a bloody Howler. Let me see it again.���
Reluctantly, you pass it over, careful not to touch his injured hand. His fingers brush against yours anyway, and the warmth lingers annoyingly on your skin. Suguru holds the ring up to the lantern light, tilting it to study the dots engraved on the signet.Â
âThese dots look like theyâre arranged deliberately,â he murmurs, tracing the marks. âTheyâre not random.â
âWell, obviously.â You roll your eyes. âThe question is, what do they mean?â
He ignores you, dark eyes narrowing as he turns the ring over and studies the inscription. ââEgo sum principium mundi et finis saeculorumâ,â he reads aloud, the Latin rolling maddeningly smoothly off his tongue. âIt sounds ominous.â
âIt means something,â you say, leaning forward to snatch a book off the pile in front of you. Itâs a dusty tome with Enigmatic Latin Phrases emblazoned on the cover, though you have a sinking suspicion itâs going to be less helpful than you hoped. âIt has to. Why else would it be engraved on a magical artifact?â
Suguru plops down onto the cushion opposite you, sweeping away a bunch of scrolls. He places the ring on the ground in between you both. âIf itâs a clue for the next task, then it has to be related to the Triwizard Tournament somehow. Something symbolic, maybe?â
âBrilliant deduction,â you deadpan, flipping through the pages of the book. âDidnât realise you were such a scholar.â
âAnd I didnât realise you were such a comedian,â he drawls. âLetâs focus. What do you think it means? The phraseââI am the beginning of the world and the end of agesâ. What does that sound like to you?â
You blink at him. âHow did you translate that?â
âStudied Latin and French when I was kid,â he says smugly, in a manner that makes you want to deck him. Wonderful. Another aspect in which Suguru is already one step ahead of you, you think bitterly. âBut thatâs not the point,â he continues. âWhat do you think it could refer to?â
You look down, tapping your quill against the edge of the book. âIt could be a reference to time,â you muse aloud. âThe beginning and end⌠It's cyclical. Like a clock, or a calendar, maybe?â
âOr a journey,â Suguru adds, tilting his head. âSomething that starts and ends with the same person. The champions?â
âPossibly. But it could also be something more abstractâlike fear. Everyoneâs afraid of something; itâs universal. The start and end of every challenge.â
Suguru picks up the ring again, running his thumb over the dots. âAnd this?â he says, gesturing to the engraving. âWhat if itâs pointing us somewhere? A location, maybe? Or a specific kind of task?â
You frown and lean closer. âThe arrangement of the dots,â you say slowly, âlooks⌠familiar. Like a pattern.â
âLike a constellation,â Suguru supplies. âYouâre right. Itâs got to be one.â
The conclusion settles over you both, but it doesnât offer much clarity. You chew on the inside of your cheek, considering. âIf itâs a constellation, then itâs symbolic, right? They all have stories tied to themâmyths, legends.â
âYeah, but which one?â Frustration creeps into his voice. âThese dots could be anything. Thereâs no clear shape.â
âIt could be something obscure,â you suggest. âMaybe even something specific to the wizarding world. I think weâll have to make a trip to the Astronomy Tower some time soon, though.â
âGreat,â says Suguru flatly. âSo weâre supposed to decipher a constellation in a shape Iâve never seen and an inscription that sounds like it was prophesied by a second-rate Seer.â
âBetter than wandering blindly into the second task. Though, knowing you, youâd probably manage to make it out alive. Cockroaches always do.â
He scowls, but his lips twitch upwards by the slightest. âAnd here I thought we were having a moment.â
âWe werenât,â you say immediately. The back of your neck prickles with heat.
Suguru rolls his eyes, though not with malice. He stretches his arms over his head. The action causes his shirt to ride up slightly; you avert your gaze quickly. âIâm starving.â
âWhat?â
âIâm hungry,â he repeats, standing up. âAll this thinking has drained me. Fancy a trip to the kitchens?â
âItâs nearly midnight,â you point outâbut your stomach growls faintly in agreement. âAnd Iâm not sneaking around the castle because you canât stop eating.â
âSuit yourself,â he says with a shrug, heading towards the door. âI bet the house-elves have made ĂŠclairs for tomorrowâs dinner.â
Well. Youâve always been weak to chocolate. Muttering a curse under your breath, you scramble to your feet and find yourself following him, the ring warm inside your pocket.

The Hogwarts kitchens are a marvel, a hidden oasis of warmth nestled beneath the castleâs chilly stone walls. Suguru finds the painting of a fruit bowl by the Hufflepuff common room, and tickles the pear. It lets out a loud giggleâyou cringe, hoping Filch, the caretaker, and his evil pet cat, Mrs. Norris, are nowhere around. The pear transforms into a shiny brass door handle, and the moment the painting swings open, youâre met with a rush of buttery heat and the mingling aromas of chocolate, caramel, and freshly baked bread.
The kitchens are bustling with movement. House-elves dart about with a speed and efficiency that puts magic itself to shame. Pots clatter, ovens hum, and enchanted trays of golden pastries glide through the air.Â
A small, wiry house-elf with parchment-like skin and eyes like twin garnets appears in a puff of flour and indignation, his thin arms folded over his chest. A neatly pressed tea towel with the Hogwarts crest embroidered on it covers his tiny body.
âYoung master should not be here!â the elf scolds. âIt is forbidden to disturb the kitchens so late at night!â
âGood evening to you too, Sukuna,â Suguru says smoothly, brushing past the house-elf and into the kitchen. He inspects a nearby tray of ĂŠclairs, plucking one up and sniffing it appreciatively.
Sukunaâs bat-like ears quiver, his expression contorting between outrage and resignation. âMaster Geto always does this. Always sneaking in like a naughty student. Not even a little bit nice and polite like the young Hufflepuff miss who always comes to say hello.â
âThatâs because I am a naughty student,â Suguru says cheerfully, winking raunchily at you; you huff and roll your eyes. He sinks his teeth into the ĂŠclair with a pleased hum. âAnd you, Sukuna, are a saint for indulging me.â
The elf huffs, though his cheeks flush slightly at the praise. His gaze shifts to you, eyes narrowing slightly. âAnd this one? Is this young miss also here to pilfer desserts?â
âIâ what? No!â you sputter, though your stomach growls traitorously at the scent of chocolate and cream wafting from the ĂŠclairs.Â
Suguru leans against the counter, lips tugged up in a smirk as he regards you. âDonât be shy,â he says, gesturing towards the tray. âSukuna wonât bite. Probably.â
âOnly if asked nicely,â Sukuna mutters darkly, but he waves a hand, and another tray of ĂŠclairs floats down onto the counter as though by invitation.
Despite yourself, you reach for one. The pastry is warm, its golden shell yielding easily beneath your fingers. When you bite into it, the rich, velvety chocolate spills over your tongue deliciously.
âGood, isnât it?â asks Suguru.
You hate that heâs right. âItâs passable,â you say, lifting your chin imperiously.
He barks out a laugh, brushing crumbs off his trousers. âSure it is. Thatâs why youâre reaching for another one already.â
You glance down and curse under your breath. Grumbling, you take another bite of your ĂŠclair, determined to ignore the victorious glint in his eyes. Sukuna, meanwhile, seems torn between chastising you both and taking pride in your obvious enjoyment. In the end, he settles for clicking his tongue and vanishing to attend to an overflowing cauldron of treacle in the corner. The kitchen falls into companionable quiet, broken only by the distant clatter of utensils and the murmur of house-elves bustling about.
âSo,â you say finally, licking a smear of chocolate off your thumb, âare ĂŠclairs your usual midnight snack, or is this just an excuse to avoid figuring out the second task?â
Suguru raises an eyebrow, feigning offense. âIâll have you know Iâm perfectly capable of eating and thinking at the same time.â
âYouâre more a connoisseur of distractions. Very good at distracting yourself,â you say, without any real bite in your voice.
âDistractions are necessary,â he says lightly, gaze steady on your face. âSometimes, stepping back helps you see things more clearly.â
You chew on that for a moment. âFine. Iâll admit you have a point there. But the second task does seem to be rather interesting, donât you think?â
He grins, teeth flashing in the light. âIâd be disappointed if you didnât think so.â
You roll your eyes, but a small part of you warms at the compliment. Across the room, Sukuna reappears with a teapot and two mismatched cups. He sets them down with a flourish.
âIf young master and young miss insist on loitering, at least have tea,â the elf says, somehow managing to sound both fond and exasperated at the same time.
Suguru raises his half-eaten dessert in a mock toast. âTo Sukuna, the real hero of the Triwizard Tournament.â
The house-elf grumbles something unintelligible, though you catch the faintest beginnings of a smile before he disappears again.Â
âAre you always this insufferable?â you ask.
Suguru smirks, taking a small sip of tea. âOnly with people who make it fun.â
You shake your head, biting back a smile of your own. For all his arrogance and sharp edges, there is something oddly disarming about Suguru like thisâunguarded, his cutting wit tempered by the soft glow of the kitchen lights. The two of you sit in silence for a while, finishing off the tea and ĂŠclairs. The warmth of the kitchen seeps into your bones, making you feel drowsy and comfortable. Your eyelids feel heavy, and you wrap your arms around yourself.
âAlright,â Suguru says finally, setting his cup down with a clink. âDonât fall asleep on me, little lioness.â
ââm not falling asleep,â you mutter sleepily.
âI think weâre done for the day,â he says. âIâll walk you back to the Gryffindor Tower.â
âI can walk back on my own.â
Suguru sighs, not unkindly. âI know.â

The Yule Ball is one of the highlights of the Triwizard Tournamentâa night where students get the opportunity to dress up and dance, and indulge in the sort of revelries Hogwarts is usually so strict about. Utahime is convinced that some students will find a way to smuggle in Firewhiskeyâwizarding alcoholâand is currently stressing out over how to regulate the intake of beverages of the students over a plate of hash browns and scrambled eggs.Â
Nanami Kento, the Head Boy, is trying to diffuse a Situation thatâs taking place at the Slytherin table. Some poor Hufflepuff girl (the captain of the Hufflepuff Quidditch team, you later recognise) had the balls to ask out Fushiguro Toji, notorious womaniser and blood purity freak, as her date for the Yule Ball. You nearly drop your cutlery when he calls her a Mudbloodâa slur meant for people like you, born to Muggle parents. Gritting your teeth angrily, you glare at the back of Fushiguro Tojiâs head. What a nasty, vile excuse for a man.
The Situation is diffused when the girl passes out, a ball of yellow fabric clutched tightly in her hands. You have to give it to her; it takes serious guts to publicly ask out someone, though you wonder what sort of curse possessed her to ask Fushiguro, of all people.
âAbsolute menace,â you mutter under your breath, stabbing your scrambled eggs with unnecessary force.
Mei Mei turns a page of Witch Weekly with a sigh. âHonestly, these pureblood types are so predictable. Such flair for cruelty, yet so unoriginal.â
âYouâd think heâd at least come up with a creative insult,â Shoko adds dryly, her teacup balancing precariously on her saucer.
âMissed me, ladies?â Satoru, perpetually grinning like a Cheshire cat, plops himself onto the bench opposite you. His white-blond hair gleams under the enchanted ceiling of the Great Hall, and his tinted glasses perch at the end of his nose in a way that makes him look both ridiculous and infuriatingly charming.
Shokoâs reply is swift. âNot particularly.â
Mei Mei grunts out a greeting, and you merely smile politely at him. Utahime, still fretting over the logistics of conducting the Yule Ball, slides out of her seat in a hurry and mumbles something about finding Nanami so they can discuss things properly.Â
âYou wound me, Shoko,â Satoru says, clutching his chest theatrically. âAnyway, Iâve got a pressing matter to discuss.â
âDoes it involve you somehow setting fire to the Defence Against the Dark Arts classroom again?â Mei Mei asks, not looking up from her magazine.
âThat was one time,â Gojo replies, feigning outrage. âNo, this is much more important. The Yule Ball. Whoâs asking who? Gossip is flying around faster than a Nimbus 2000.â
Of course, wherever Gojo Satoru goes, Geto Suguru is bound to follow. He approaches your little group, dark hair tied back neatly, expression as composed as ever. He slides onto the bench beside you with a nod of thanks to Mei Mei, who moved her plate of toast to accommodate him.
âTalking about the Yule Ball, I presume?â Suguru asks, reaching for a slice of buttered bread.
âOf course we are,â Satoru says, leaning forward conspiratorially. âItâs the event of the year, Suguru. Surely someoneâs asked you by now.â
Your fork pauses in mid-air. For some reason, you find yourself wanting to know the answer.
Suguruâs lips quirk upwards, the ghost of a smirk. âAs a matter of fact, someone has.â
The table collectively turns to him. Shoko raises a curious brow. Even Mei Mei closes her magazine in favour of staring at Geto Suguru like heâs just sprouted a pair of antlers on his head.
âDetails,â Satoru demands, grinning wide.
âSheâs from Beauxbatons,â Suguru says. âAsked me yesterday afternoon. I said yes.â
A sharp pang blooms in your chest, prickly and unwelcome. You drop your gaze to your plate, pressing your lips together and willing yourself not to react. It doesnât matter. You donât care. Suguru could go with whoever he wanted. He isnât your friend, and he certainly isnâtâno. Absolutely not.
âLeave it to you to snag a Beauxbatons girl,â Mei Mei comments. âThey always go for the broody ones.â
Gojo snorts. âBroody? Suguruâs about as broody as a cauldron full of kittens.â
âAre we done analysing my date?â Suguru asks.
âNot even close,â Satoru says, but his attention soon shifts to Shoko attempting to balance her goblet of water on her saucer as well. Mei Mei picks up her copy of Witch Weekly once more and flips through the glossy pages.
You pick at your food, your knife scraping against your plate. The thought of Suguru dancing with some elegant Beauxbatons girlâsomeone undoubtedly beautiful and graceful and more poised than you could ever beâmakes your stomach churn unpleasantly. The image of them laughing together, her delicate hand resting on his shoulder while his wraps around her waist, is as vivid as if it had been etched into your mind.
âYouâre quiet,â Suguru murmurs, soft enough that the others canât catch it.
âJust tired,â you lie, not meeting his gaze.
He doesnât push further, but you feel his eyes linger on you for a moment longer before he returns to nibbling at his toast.
Shoving aside the annoying ache of jealousy, you straighten in your seat and force a pleasant expression on your face. Fine. If Suguru had a date, then so would you. Someone handsome. Someone confident. Someone who would make him think twice before flashing his perfectly polite little smile at you and your date.
âYou know,â you begin, loud enough to draw the attention of your friends, âI think Iâll ask one of the Durmstrang boys.â
âOh?â Shoko says, interest clearly piqued. âGot anyone in mind?â
âNot yet,â you admit, grabbing your goblet and swirling your pumpkin juice absentmindedly. âBut thereâs bound to be someone suitable. Theyâve got that rugged, intimidating thing going on.â
Satoru bursts into laughter, nearly knocking over a plate of sausages. âMerlin help whatever poor bloke youâve set your eyes on.â
You scowl. âWhatâs that supposed to mean?â
âOnly that youâre not exactly the type of person to swoon over a man thatâsâwhat did you say it was?ârugged and intimidating.â
âWell, weâll see,â you say, lifting your chin defiantly. âMaybe Iâll surprise you all.â
With that, you turn back to your half-finished breakfast, and Satoru launches into a dramatic recounting of his supposed rejection by a RavenclawââHer loss, reallyââand you donât look at Suguru at all. Still, as the meal ends the Great Hall empties, your resolve falters. You canât help but glance at Suguru one last time. Heâs listening to something Satoru is saying, lips curving upwards in a smile.
The pang returns, sharp and insistentâbut you ignore it. After all, there are plenty of Durmstrang boys to choose from. Surely one of them would do just fine.

There are many ways to get yourself a date for the Yule Ball. Youâve watched it happen over the last week: dramatic declarations of affection in the Great Hall, quiet notes slipped between textbooks, bashful confessions in various corners of the castle. But this? This is different.Â
This is not the ideal method of asking someone out. Borderline stalking the Durmstrang champion because you saw him trudge through the snow towards the Black Lakeâwhere the Durmstrang ship is dockedâfrom the window of the Gryffindor common room is hardly what anybody would call dignified. Yet, here you are, braving the sharp, icy wind, and the crunch of snow underfoot, determined to follow through with your ill-conceived plan.
Your goal is straightforward, or so you tell yourself. Aleksandar Ivanov is a handsome man, someone impossible to ignore. His broad shoulders are draped in a thick, fur-lined coat that seems to defy the chill of Scottish winters, and his sleek, dark hair catches the fading light of the afternoon. He looks like something out of an old wizarding tale, that sort of unrealistic hero who was carved out of marble and brought to life.
Aleksandar Ivanov is not your type at all.Â
No, this has nothing to do with the hulking Bulgarian himself, and everything to do with Geto Suguru.
You hate the way you felt when Suguru mentioned his date. You hate that the image of him dancing with someone elseâthat faceless girl draped in blue satinâfeels like a thorn lodged deep in your chest. Most of all, you hate that you care. So, youâve decided on a solution: The bold, handsome Durmstrang champion on your arm at the Yule Ball. Thatâll show him.
Aleksandarâs strides are long, the dark fur of his coat fluttering slightly in the breeze. Heâs alone, his hands tucked into his pockets. You can see the faint outline of the Durmstrang ship in the distance, its masts swaying gently as the lake ripples against the hull. The sight fills you with a sudden sense of urgency. If you donât catch him now, youâll lose your chance.
âExcuse me!â you call out, your voice carrying over the air. Aleksandar slows, then turns, his piercing green eyes locking onto yours. For a moment, you feel rooted to the spot, your carefully rehearsed words scattering like leaves to the wind.
âYes?â he says. Thereâs a faint accent to his voice.
You force yourself to take a step closer, and then another, until youâre standing just a few feet away. âGood evening,â you say, forcing a smile. âAleksandar, isnât it?â
âIt is,â he says, the corner of his mouth twitching, though it doesnât become a full smile. âAnd you are?â
You hesitate. Your name feels oddly small when you say it. The cold nips at your cheeks, and you resist the urge to shove your mittened hands into the pockets of your jacket.
âWell, then,â Aleksandar says, tilting his head slightly. âWhat can I do for you?â
âIâŚâ You clear your throat, cursing the way your voice wavers. âI was wondering if youâd like to go to the Yule Ball with me.â
Aleksandarâs expression doesnât change, but something flickers in his eyesâamusement, maybe, or curiosity. He takes a step closer, and you resist the urge to back away. âInteresting,â he says at last, drawing the word out. âYou do know youâre not the first person to ask me to the Yule Ball, yes? Youâre very beautiful, but why, exactly, would you want to go with me?â
Your cheeks flush with the heat at the sudden compliment, but your prepared responsesâsomething about his reputation, his charm, his skill in the Tournamentâsuddenly feel hollow. You canât tell him the truth, either, that this is about someone else. So you scramble for a suitable response.
âWell, youâre the Durmstrang champion,â you say, aiming for nonchalance but landing somewhere closer to desperation. âIt seemed fitting.â
Aleksandar raises an eyebrow. âFitting? Is that all?â
âYes,â you lie, though your voice lacks conviction.
For a moment, he says nothing. The silence stretches, broken only by the distant lapping of the lakeâs waves against the shore. Then, to your surprise, Aleksandar smilesânot the cool, detached smirk you were expecting while he brutally rejects you, but something warmer, almost amused.
âVery well,â he agrees, his voice carrying a hint of humour. âIâll be your date.â
âReally?â The word escapes before you can stop it, and you cringe at how eager you sound.
Aleksandarâs smile widens. âYes, really. Though I must admit, I am curious about your true intentions.â
âMy intentions?â you repeat, trying your best not to sound sheepish. âWhat do you mean?â
âYou see,â he says, âmy intentions with you are rather simple. Word travels fast around the castle, and I know you were the closest person to best the Hogwarts champion in claiming the title. Besides the fact that you are very pretty, I think it will also make my competitor waver a little, no?â
You bite your tongue. Heâs right. Aleksandar Ivanov is more than just a pretty face and brute strength. Heâs also cunning and intelligent. Youâre certain he would be a Slytherin if he attended Hogwarts instead of Durmstrang Institute.
âAnd you,â he continues. âYou donât strike me as the type of person to make bold declarations for the sake of tradition. There is something else, isnât there?â
The same thing as you, Ivanov. I want to see the Hogwarts champion waver, you think. Instead, you stiffen, and say, âThereâs nothing.â
âHm.â Aleksandar doesnât look convinced, but he doesnât press the issue. âWell, whatever your reasons, I look forward to the Ball. I trust youâll make for an⌠interesting evening.â
You nod, too flustered to do anything else. âOf course.â
âLetâs match,â he says. âWhat are the colours of your⌠house, as they call it?â
âScarlet and gold.â
âWear a red dress. Until then, dovizhdane.â Aleksandar turns back towards the ship.
You blink, but manage a stiff nod before walking away. Youâve done it. Youâve secured a date for the Yule Ball. But why, despite everything, do you still wish it was Suguru youâd be meeting on the dance floor?

âLupus,â you read aloud, from the book Celestial Phenomena And Their Meanings placed on your lap, âis a constellation that is associated with wolves in Greek and Roman mythology. The stars that now form the constellation Lupus used to be part of the Centaurus constellation. They represented a sacrificed animal impaled by the centaur, which was holding it toward the constellation Ara, or the altar.â
Suguru rolls the ring around in his palm, chin propped on his other hand, sitting cross-legged across from you. âInteresting,â he muses. âAnything else?â
The signet catches the light of the Room of Requirement, glinting golden. It wasnât hard to map out the dots to pictures of constellations and figure out which of the star-clusters was engraved on the ring. The harder part, now, is trying to piece together what it could possibly mean, and how it is related to the Latin inscription on the inside of the ring.
You clear your throat and say, âIt says itâs also connected to the founding of Rome and the story of Orpheus.â
He straightens up at that, dragging a hand through his hair. Heâs left it loose for the evening, and it spills over his shoulders, long and soft. Your hand itches to smoothen out the top of his scalp, but you bite back the urge and internally scold yourself for being an irrational mess around him.Â
âCan I have the book?âÂ
You wordlessly pass it to him, leaning back on your arms and stretching your legs out in front of you. The velvet cushion is downy to the touch, and warm under your fingertips. An enchanted fire crackles in the corner, preventing the chill from outside from creeping in.
âIt could also represent King Lycaon of Arcadia, who was turned into a wolf by Zeus,â he reads, eyes roaming over the page curiously.
âThe question is,â you press, âwhat does all this mean? Lupusâwolves in general, reallyâhave always been associated with survival, but the myth says it was a sacrificial animal caught by the Centaur. What does that mean? How does this connect to the inscription inside the ring?â
Ego sum principium mundi et finis saeculorum. I am the beginning of the world and the end of ages.
âSome great sacrifice, perhaps?â Suguruâs brows furrow in that way they always do, pinched together when heâs thinking hard about something. âBut what would we sacrifice?â
âThe answer to the riddle?â you suggest.
âWhich is, what, exactly?â
You grimace. âIâve no clue. It could be anything.â
He hums, fingers tracing the signet of the ring. âI wonder,â he murmurs, âif this is a test of more than just knowledge. The Headmasterâs riddles are rarely based on facts alone. He likes to see whatâs in people, not just what they know.â
âA moral riddle, then?â You raise your eyebrows, shifting slightly on the cushion. Leaning forward, you peer at the ring once more. The Latin inscription glints faintly, almost as if itâs daring you to unravel its secret. âIt could be literal. A physical sacrifice. Orââ You pause, chewing your lip. âOr it could be metaphorical. Something symbolic. The myths about wolves and sacrifices arenât just about death. Theyâre about transformation. Survival. Endings and beginnings.â
âHm.â Suguru tilts his head, his dark hair shifting with the movement. His gaze shifts from the ring to you. âTransformation. That ties neatly with the inscription, doesnât it? The beginning of the world and the end of ages⌠sounds rather apocalyptic, donât you think?â
âDonât start spinning doomsday theories. We have enough to worry about without you prophesying the end of the world.â
âNot the world. Something about the world.â
âOr⌠Maybe it does have something to do with sacrifice. An emotion attached to it, maybe?â The question is rhetoric, simply you tossing out whatever unrealistic theories you can come up with, but Suguru leans forward, interested.
âYou mentioned fear last time,â he says. âI think that makes sense, but what would the second task be? Dementors? Do they expect us to know how to cast a Patronus Charm?â
âI donât know, Suguru,â you say. Your shoulders slump, defeated. Your head spins with various possibilities, each more far fetched than the last. âThis is annoying me.â
Suguru huffs out a soft laugh, shoulders shaking. âTired already, little lioness?â
âDonât call me that,â you grouse.Â
âNoted.â He grins, all teeth and lips. You look away and ignore the way your pulse quickens. The sight of him like thisâlong limbs sprawled about, hair framing his face, his shirt creased and tie undoneâmakes your stomach flip in ways you donât want to comprehend. âBy the way, have you found yourself a date to the Yule Ball yet?â
You blink, disoriented by the sudden question. âActually, I have,â you admit, face flushing with heat for no apparent reason. âAleksandar Ivanov.â
âIvanov?â Suguruâs voice trembles with something that sounds suspiciously close to disbelief. You want to crow with victoryâthis is what you had wanted, after allâbut instead, all you feel is a strange sense of dread growing in your abdomen. âThe Durmstrang champion?â
âYes,â you say, lifting your chin slightly. âHeâs⌠nice.â
âNice?â Suguru scoffs. âThatâs the best you could come up with?â
You glare at him. âWhatâs wrong with nice?â
âNothing, if youâre describing a cup of tea or a particularly fluffy cat. But a date to the Yule Ball?â He shakes his head, exhaling sharply. âIvanov isââ
âWhat?â you interrupt, your irritation rising. âHandsome? Intelligent? Charismatic?â
ââa pompous peacock with an accent that makes people swoon for no good reason,â he finishes, his voice dripping with disdain.
You bristle, crossing your arms. âYou already have a date to the Ball. I donât see how it matters to you who I go with.â
âIt doesnât,â he says quickly. âI just didnât take you for someone who falls for shiny boys from other schools.â
You bite back a retort, unwilling to give him the satisfaction of riling you up further. Instead, you turn your attention back to figuring out the constellation, rifling through the pages of another book you pick up from the stack in front of you. The silence stretches, and Suguru is the first to break it, tentatively.
âDid you hear about Nanami docking points from Slytherin? Twenty this time. All because of Toji and that Hufflepuff girl.â
Your stomach twists at the mention of Fushiguro. âHe called her a Mudblood,â you say bluntly. âShe fainted because of it.â
Suguruâs fingers curl into fists, his expression clouding. âFushiguroâs an idiot, but docking points for something he said? Thatâs unfair.â
âItâs completely fair,â you say, anger rising in your chest. âHe used a slur, Suguru. Against her. Against people like meâMudbloods, as Fushiguro would say. So yes, I think Nanami was right to take points away.â
The words hang in the air, heavy and cold. Suguru says nothing, his expression unreadable. Then, finally, he sighs, shoulders slumping. âI didnât meanââ
âDidnât mean what?â you bite back, voice rising. âDidnât mean to defend him? Didnât mean to make excuses for someone who thinks people like me are lesser than him?â
âIâm not defending him,â Suguru snaps. âI just think punishing the whole house for someone elseâs stupidity is unfair.â
âUnfair?â You laugh bitterly. âYou want to talk about unfairness? Try walking around this castle knowing there are people who look at you and see something dirty. Try hearing that word every time you walk past a group of pureblooded Slytherins. Try knowing that despite everything you do, you will always, always be ousted by someone simply because they were born into the fucking wizarding world while you werenât. But, of course, you wouldnât know what that feels like, would you, you privileged ponce.â
Suguru flinches. You pick up your wand and cloak from the discarded heap on the floor and, anger still simmering in your chest, stride out of the Room of Requirement without a glance back.

As per custom, the selected champions must always enter the Yule Ball after everyone else. After days of gruelling ballroom dancing practice brought upon you and your housemates by your head of house, who did not want you to besmirch the Hogwarts name by acting like a âbabbling, bumbling, band of baboons,â you like to think youâre quite the connoisseur of waltzing.
Aleksandar offers his arm to you, the dark red of his dress robes accentuating his cheekbones and eyes. Your own gown ripples with every movement, the deep crimson satin soft against your skin.Â
You descend the staircase carefullyâtripping because of your heels would be an embarrassment you donât want to experienceâand donât look at Geto Suguru. Youâre still furious at him, and you want absolutely nothing to do with him at all tonight.
âYou look very beautiful,â the Durmstrang champion murmurs under his breath. âIt is an honour to be with you.â
You laugh shakily. âThank you. And likewise.â
He smiles without teeth. âI believe your champion is glaring at us.â
âIs that so?â You glance sideways at your date. âHe should be paying attention to the pretty girl on his arm instead, donât you think?â
Aleksandar opens his mouth to say something, but before he can reply, the doors to the Great Hall open, and a professor hurriedly begins ushering in the couples.Â
AmĂŠlie, tall and graceful, with her long hair pinned into an elegant French braid, is the first to enter to a smattering of applause from the gathered students. Her peony-blue dress shimmers under the lights of the enchanted chandelier, and she walks with her head held high and her hand tucked into the crook of her dateâs arm. Her date is a flustered Hufflepuff boy, someone youâve seen around the corridors occasionally; he looks like heâs been struck by a Confundus Charm, what with the dazed look in his eyes. (You canât blame him. The Beauxbatons champion is gorgeous.)Â
Next, is Suguru. You stare at the back of his head while he leads his date into the Great Hall. His long, dark hair is tied back in a loose ponytail, held in place by an emerald green ribbon. His dress robes are the same colour, swishing around his knees with every step he takes. And, of course, thereâs his dateâthe nameless, faceless Beauxbatons girl who matches his elegance and grace in every manner possible. Youâve heard her name being tossed around, but you refuse to acknowledge it. Jealousy is a fickle thing, and you are petty enough to succumb to it. They are the epitome of a perfect wizarding couple, you think; something in your mouth sours. The fact that you are still angry at Suguru does nothing to ease your mind.
You snap your gaze away as soon as they enter the Great Hall. Aleksandar nudges you gently, a faint smile playing on his lips. âShall we?â
You nod, and he leads you forward. The Great Hall is breathtaking, even though youâd seen it earlier when helping Utahime with the decorations. The enchanted ceiling reflects a clear winter night sky, complete with gently falling snowflakes that vanish just before reaching the floor. The tables along the edges of the wall are laden with sweets and drinks. The floating candles that are normally present above your heads are nowhere to be seen, instead replaced with glittering chandeliers. A large space in the centre has been cleared for dancing, and a live wizarding orchestra has set up their instruments in the far corner.
The applause, as Aleksandar leads you out, feels distant, like a dull roar in the back of your head and you force a smile to your face. You can still see Suguru out of the corner of your eye, his emerald robes catching the light while he and his date glide further into the hall. He doesnât look back, which is somehow worse than if he had.
Youâre startled out of your thoughts when Aleksandar leans close to murmur, âYouâve gone quiet. Thinking about something?â
âNothing important,â you reply quickly, flashing him a grin that doesnât quite reach your eyes.
âGood,â he says with a wry chuckle, âbecause Iâd hate to think I made you lose interest already.â
The comment earns him a genuine laugh this time, albeit a small one. The Bulgarian seems pleased, though, and gently steers you towards the centre of the hall, where the champions are to open the first dance. The room is full of expectant eyes, students from all three schools whispering and staring. You spot a few familiar faces in the crowdâShoko with Haibara, looking like theyâve been dragged into something way out of their depth; Nanami with the Hufflepuff girl heâd rescued from Fushiguro, a rare, happy smile on his face; Mei Mei and Utahime laughing at something by the dance floor.Â
And, of course, thereâs Satoru, leaning against the refreshments table with a goblet of pumpkin juice in his hand and a knowing smirk plastered on his face. He doesnât look the least bit disgruntled about not having a dateâa rare feat, considering how much of a drama queen he is. He catches your eye and wiggles his eyebrows at you, mouthing something indecipherable that youâre certain isnât polite.
âEyes up,â the Durmstrang champion says, low but not unkind. âYouâre with me tonight.â
Thatâs right, you suppose. You are, so you shake your head and smile, turning to face him and resting your left hand on his shoulder. The orchestra strikes up a slow, elegant waltz, and Aleksandarâs hands find your waist.
The music swells, filling the enchanted hall with a lilting melody. Aleksandar guides you across the polished floor with a confidence that matches the proud poise of his bearing. For all your nerves, you fall into step easily, your waltzing practice smoothing out any initial awkwardness.
âYou are good at this,â he murmurs, soft.
âI think Iâm just very good at faking it,â you reply, glancing at the other couples. Suguru and his Beauxbatons date are near the centre of the hall, their movements seamless as if theyâve been dancing together for years. Itâs a sight that would have been mesmerisingâif it wasnât so maddening in your eyes.
Aleksandar notices the flicker in your gaze but doesnât comment on it. Instead, he shifts closer, his hold steadying you as he turns you in a spin. The room blurs briefly, the crowd fading into a swirl of colours before youâre pulled back into his orbit.
âYouâre distracted,â he says lightly, though thereâs an edge of knowingness in his voice. âIs it the crowd? Or is it something else?â
You open your mouth to deny it but catch the quirk of his brow, the faint amusement in his expression. He knows. Of course, he knows. âIââ
âIt seems your true intentions were not so different from mine, after all.â Aleksandar smiles, a quick flash of teeth. âI suppose I must try harder to ensure I have your full attention.â
Aleksandarâs green eyes hold a hint of mischief in them. You smile, despite yourself. The waltz continues, each musical note cascading into the next. Around you, students start filling up the empty spaces on the dance floor, twirling and gliding, some with excellent prowess, others with two left feet. Still, your mind lingers on Suguru. Itâs infuriating, how he fills up the crevices in your head, his absence from your line of sight louder than the applause once the dance ends.Â
The song draws to a close with a flourish. Aleksandar bows low to you; you return the gesture with a curtsey, your gown sweeping the floor. When you straighten up, he leans close to you, his voice low enough only for you to hear. âIf you need an escape, just say the word. Iâd be happy to whisk you away from⌠whatever it is that is troubling you. Consider it a favour.â
You laugh softly, his offer half-serious and wholly tempting. âThank you, Aleksandar.â
Before you can say more, you catch Suguru moving from the corner of your eye. You glance upâand there he is. Geto Suguru, standing a few paces away with his date, his dark eyes locked on you in a way that sends a shiver down your spine. He doesnât smile, doesnât nod, doesnât do anything except look, and itâs enough to make your breath hitch.
Aleksandar shifts, stepping just slightly closer, his hand brushing against yours. âShall we get drinks?â
âYes,â you say, far too quickly. âLetâs.â
You let Aleksandar lead you away, but you canât shake the feeling of being watched, his gaze burning into your back long after youâve disappeared into the crowd. Despite yourself, a small smile graces your lips when you spot Satoru, still lounging against the snacks table. He grins and waves when you catch his eye, and sets his goblet down when you and Aleksandar approach.
âWell, well,â Satoru drawls, ocean eyes roaming over your figure. âImpressive. I didnât think youâd clean up this well.â
âAt least Iâm not a lone stag at a coupleâs event,â you retort, smile widening despite yourself. Satoru does look rather dashing, however, clad in navy blue dress robes with golden curlicues embroidered all over. âSatoru, this is Aleksandar, as Iâm sure you know. Aleksandar, this is my friend, Satoru.â
Aleksandar offers him a polite nod. âA pleasure to meet you. Iâve heard⌠Well, not much, actually. Though I imagine your reputation precedes you.â
Satoru snorts, unfazed. âNot much? Oh, Iâm wounded. Surely the great Aleksandar Ivanov, Durmstrangâs star champion, has at least heard of my devastating good looks.â He flashes his most charming grin, but it only seems to amuse Aleksandar further.
âIâm afraid that hasnât reached Durmstrangâs halls. Perhaps you should consider advertising.â
You stifle a laugh, glancing between them. âDonât encourage him,â you say lightly, earning yourself an exaggerated pout from Satoru. âHe already has a big enough head as it is.â
âThat, I can believe.â The Bulgarian casts a sidelong glance at you.
âSmart guy,â Satoru muses. âI like him.â
âAnyway,â you cut in, cheeks warming. âWe were just getting drinks.â
Satoru gestures dramatically to the table laden with butterbeer, pumpkin juice, and other sparkling drinks contained within golden goblets. âHelp yourselves. And I would greatly appreciate it if neither of you told Utahime that all these drinks have been spiked with Firewhiskey by yours truly.â He points with his chin behind your shoulders to where Utahime is clumsily attempting to teach Mei Mei how to do the two-step.
Aleksandar grabs a goblet of something orange and fizzy, passing one to you before taking one for himself. It tastes sweet, and slightly sour, and it bubbles deliciously on your tongue before you swallow. The two of you bid farewell to Satoru and venture towards a quieter, more secluded spot. âThis is nice, no?â he asks, and you hum in agreement.
âYouâre quite popular tonight.â
You freeze, recognising the tone before you even begin to turn. Slowly, you glance over your shoulder to find Suguru standing a few feet away, his date nowhere to be seen. You hate how seeing him alone fills you with a twisted sense of triumph. His expression is carefully blank, unreadable, and for a moment the noise of the Great Hall fades away.
âI didnât realise you were keeping track,â you reply evenly.
His lips curve slightly, not enough to be a smirk but enough to make your skin prickle. âOf course not. Just observing.â
You tilt your head, offering him a smile that borders on a grimace. âThatâs very thoughtful of you. Maybe you should focus on your own date instead of mine, though.â
Aleksandar shifts beside you, but he remains silent. Suguruâs gaze flicks briefly to him before settling back on you. âSheâs more than capable of taking care of herself. Besides, you seem to enjoy the attention.â
âIâm sorryâare you implying something?â
âNot at all.â Suguru steps closer, and, voice low, continues, âJust that you seem to be⌠compensating.â
The jab cuts deeper than you want to admit. âCompensating for what?â
He doesnât answer immediately, letting the silence drag on long enough to make your stomach twist. âYou tell me.â
Before you can respond, Aleksandar clears his throat, his green eyes darting in between you both. âI think Iâll grab another drink. Excuse me,â he says, and slips away with a polite nod.
âGreat,â you mutter, glaring at Suguru. âNow youâve scared off my date.â
âOh, please. Heâll come back. Heâs too invested in playing the perfect gentleman to leave you alone for too long.â
âAnd what about you? Whereâs your date, Suguru? Or did she finally realise what an insufferable prat you are?â
His eyes narrow. âSheâs fine. Unlike you, I donât need to flaunt her to get a reaction.â
âWhat, in Merlinâs name, is your problem?â you hiss. Your heart pounds against your ribcage, a mix of anger and something else you donât want to name.
âMy problem?â he repeats, a dry laugh escaping his throat. âYou, apparently. Always finding a way to needle at me.â
âYouâre the one who came over here,â you shoot back. âIf you have such an issue with me, why not stay on your side of the Great Hall?â
The Hogwarts championâs gaze flickers briefly, something shuttering in his expression. âDonât get ahead of yourself. I just wanted to see how long youâd keep up the act.â
Your brows furrow; your patience is wearing thin. Placing your half-empty goblet on a nearby floating tray, you cross your arms over your chest. âWhat the fuck are you talking about?â
âThat guy,â he says, gesturing at Aleksandarâs retreating figure. âPretending like youâre actually interested in him.â
You stare at him, your chest tightening at the implication. âStop it,â you say quietly, steadily.
âStop what?â
âStop acting like you care,â you snap. âYou made it perfectly clear earlier whose side you were on. Donât act like you suddenly care about who I spend my time with.â
The mention of your earlier argument over Toji hangs heavy between you, and for a moment, Suguru looks away, jaw tightening. Really, youâre thankful Fushiguro isnât anywhere near you both. Knowing him, you think heâs the sort of person who thrives off of attention, no matter whether itâs good or bad. Heâd be elated to know that Hogwartsâ beloved champion and the schoolâs runner-up are locked in an argument over himâbut itâs not really about Fushiguro Toji, is it?
âI donât care,â he says finally, though his words lack conviction. âMaybe I just donât like seeing you waste your time.â
âFunny,â you reply. âI could say the same about you.â
The words linger in the air, stubborn as static. Suguruâs eyebrows knit together, and he reaches out and grabs your wristânot roughly, but firmly enough to send your pulse racing. âWeâre not doing this here,â he says, through gritted teeth, pulling you towards the door.
âWhat are youââ you start, but he cuts you off with a brisk, âJust come with me.â
You inhale sharply, but follow him down the hallways and up the staircases. You know where heâs taking you before the door to the Room of Requirement even appears. Once inside, the door shuts with a soft click, leaving the two of you alone in the dimly-lit space. You pull your hand free, glaring at him.
âWhat the Hell is this about, Suguru?â
âYou infuriate me,â he says, voice cutting and low and breathless. âYou drive me fucking insane, did you know? I dislike you so much.â
You blink at him like heâs just sprouted another head. âWhat the fuck? How much did Satoru let you drink?â
âIâm not drunk,â he says, eyes narrowing. âIâm just angryâand jealous. Iâm so envious, Merlin help me.â
âWhatâs wrong with you?â
A wry, sardonic chuckle escapes his throat. He lowers his head, strands of hair that spill out of the ribbon framing his face. âI donât know.â
âYouâre such a hypocrite.â You swallow around the lump that forms in your throat. Goosebumps erupt across your shoulders when a sudden cold draft of wind makes you shiver. âI hate you.â
He lifts his face, then, gaze resting on your lips. His mouth parts slightly, as though to say something, but no words come out. Instead, he takes a step closer, and it feels like the room shrinks around you with each inch of space he eliminates. âYou hate me?âÂ
Your heart pounds as you glare up at him, refusing to yield. âI do,â you snap, though your voice wavers just slightly.
Suguru lets out a bitter laugh. âLiar,â he says, so quietly, it almost doesnât register. His hand moves before you can think to react, cupping your jaw, fingers brushing along the sensitive skin behind your ear. His thumb skims your cheek. âYou hate me so much, but youâre still here. You can walk away. I wonât stop you.â
Your breath catches in your throat. You stay rooted in the spot, and your nails dig into your palms. âShut up,â you whisper, though it sounds more like a plea than a command.
He doesnât. Instead, his thumb moves lower, brushing along the corner of your mouth, lips turning up in a half-smirk when he sees the way your eyes flutter shut for the briefest of moments. âYouâre flustered,â he notes, soft, âbut you hate me, right?â
Something inside you snaps. With every ounce of venom you can muster, you repeat, âI do.â
And then youâre grabbing him by the front of his emerald green dress robes, yanking him down until your lips crash against his. Itâs uncoordinated, a clashing of teeth and anger and frustration. Suguru freezes for half a second before he groans against your mouth, his hands sliding to your waist as he pulls you flush against him.Â
Itâs not gentle. His lips are rough, demanding, teeth scraping your bottom lip as if to punish you for every word youâve ever said to rile him up. But youâre just as relentless, fingers tangling in his hair while you blindly undo the ribbon holding it in place, pulling sharply enough to draw a hiss from his throat.Â
âYouâre impossible,â you mutter against his mouth, breath coming out in short gasps.
âSo are you,â he fires back. His lips trail down to your jaw, teeth grazing the skin there. âYou drive me mad.â
You donât bother replying, instead tugging his hair harder, forcing his mouth back to yours. His hands tighten on your waist, fingers digging into the silk of your dress as if heâs afraid youâll disappear if he lets go. Youâre barely aware of the way Suguru backs you up against the nearest wall, his body pressing against yours while his mouth moves hungrily against your own.
âSay it,â he murmurs against your lips, low but somehow pleading.
âSay what?â you breathe out, though you know exactly what he means.
âSay you donât hate me,â he demands, the words said into your neck, teeth skating over your skin and making you shudder.
Your fingers tighten in his hair, and you bite back a gasp. âNo,â you whisper defiantly.
He pulls back just enough to meet your gaze, eyes dark and wild, chest rising and falling heavily. âLiar,â he mutters again, before crashing his lips against yours and swallowing any further protests.
(Later, when you stir from sleep, your dress barely doing anything to shield you from the chill, the first thing you notice is Suguru beside you. His head rests against the stone floor, hair unbound and spilling like ink over the cold surface. You donât know when you fell asleep, but you do know how you ended up so close, your hands almost touching.
When his eyes flutter open, heavy with sleep, neither of you speaks. He exhales softly, gaze dipping to where your fingers nearly meet, and though his lips donât form the words, the apology is there. You know this because he hooks his little finger with yours, and squeezes.)

For the next month, you do the logical thing: You avoid Geto Suguru at all costs.
This, youâve decided, is a perfectly reasonable course of action. A brilliant one, even. It takes careful planningâadjusting your usual routes between classes, lingering longer than necessary in the library, arriving at meals either too early, or too lateâbut you are nothing if not meticulous, and you refuse to let him and your feelings for him become an inconvenience.Â
You do feel guilty, however, about not helping him out with the second task, but the way you see it, Suguru is more than intelligent enough to figure it out on his own. (You refuse to acknowledge the fact that you spend time trying to piece it out when you canât sleep at night, staring up at the canopy of your four-poster bed.)
Youâre doing quite well, really. Or, you would be, if not for your insufferable friends.
The courtyard is unusually lively today. The air hums with the lingering remnants of winter, crisp but pleasant beneath the afternoon sun. Studentsâboth Hogwarts and notâlounge in clusters across the stone benches and patches of grass, basking in the rare moment of warmth. Laughter carries through the open space like birdsong.
You sit with your friends at one of the broader stone benches, a small pile of books and a stray Golden Snitch hovering in the air beside you (pilfered from the Quidditch supply closet by Slytherinâs star seeker, Gojo Satoru himself). It should be peaceful. It should be, butâ
âYouâre objectively wrong, and I refuse to entertain this nonsense any further.â Utahime crosses her arms, looking positively scandalised.
Satoru scoffs. âUtahime, be serious.â
âI am serious! Youâre the one who sounds like an idiot.â
âI am an idiot,â he says, as if itâs obvious. âBut at least Iâm right.â
Shoko exhales slowly, pressing her fingers against her temples. âMerlinâs beard, what are you two even arguing about?â
âMore importantly,â Mei Mei pipes up, swiping the Snitch from the air, âare we supposed to care?â
âYes,â you say dryly, âif only to prevent them from tearing each other apart in the middle of the courtyard.â
Utahime turns to you, looking deeply affronted. âYou agree with me, donât you?â
âI donât even know what the argument is about.â
Satoru gestures broadly with both palms. âIâm simply saying that if a Thestral and a Hippogriff were to fight, the Thestral would obviously win.â
Silence. You blink. âThatâs what youâre arguing about?â
âFirst of all,â Utahime says, ignoring your incredulity, âthat is completely wrong.â
âOh, this will be good,â Satoru says, only a tad bit sarcastic. He sprawls onto a patch of dewy grass and leans back on his hands. âDo explain.â
âHippogriffs are way more aggressive than Thestrals,â Utahime says. âAnd they have stronger beaks and claws. Theyâd win in a fight easily.â
âThestrals literally eat meat,â Satoru argues. âTheyâre meant to take things down.â
âSo do Hippogriffs!â Utahime points out. âThestrals eat meat, but that doesnât mean theyâre fighters. They hunt only when necessary. They wonât even attack unless provoked.â
âAlright, but letâs say they were provokedââ
âBy what, your stupidity?â
Satoru grins. âAt least Thestrals donât try to smite your face off because you bowed down to greet them at the wrong angle. Plus, they have the advantage of being invisible to everyone except those whoâve come face-to-face with death.â
Utahime makes a noise of frustration, and before you know it, the conversation has devolved into a full-blown debate. Mei Mei, ever the neutral one, watches with amusement, and Shoko starts taking sides. She and Utahime argue passionately in favour of Hippogriffs, citing their sheer power and aggression, while Satoru insists that Thestrals are stronger due to their skeletal structure and ability to take down large prey. You are promptly dragged into the discussion, despite having absolutely no opinion on the matter.
âItâs obviously a Hippogriff,â Utahime exclaims, gesturing wildly.
âYou would think that, wouldnât you?â the only Slytherin in the group shoots back.
âWhat is that supposed to mean?â
âI donât know, but Iâm sure itâs insulting.â
You pinch the bridge of your nose. âHonestly, this is the dumbest thing Iâve everââ
âYou agree with me, donât you?â Satoru rounds on you, eyes gleaming.Â
You exhale, immediately regretting being within earshot of this conversation. âWhat?â
âYou agree that a Thestral would win.â
You narrow your eyes. âI never said that.â
âYeah, but you will.â
You sigh defeatedly, looking to the others for support, but Utahime merely juts her chin out. âSuguru wouldnât agree with you,â she says pointedly.
Satoru snorts. âSuguru would agree with whatever sheââ he points to youâ âsays.â
And just like that, your world tilts. The conversation continues around youâmore bickering, more laughterâbut it all fades into a dull hum, a sort of background noise to the sudden rushing in your ears. Suguru would agree with whatever you say.
Itâs absurd. Itâs just Gojo Satoru being Gojo Satoru, throwing out careless words without stopping to think about them. But the worst partâthe part that unsettles you the mostâis that he might be right.
You think of the way Suguru used to argue with you, sharp-tongued and obstinate, yet never truly cruel. How he always listened, even when he pretended not to. How, more often than not, he did end up on your side, whether by reason or sheer inevitability.
You inhale sharply, hands curling into fists on your lap. You make no move to join back in on the conversationâbecause, really, what is there to say?
That you can still feel the ghost of his hands on your skin? That you can still taste the Butterbeer heâd had on the eve of the Yule Ball when he slotted his lips against yours? That his name has lodged itself between your ribs, stubborn as a curse? That your heart stutters at the mere thought of him; that you cannotâwill notâlet yourself dwell on what could be if you let go of your pride, and he relinquished his arrogance?
No, thereâs nothing to say at all.

When you agreed to help Utahime rearrange the awards and plaques in the Trophy Room after classes, you certainly were not expecting her to lock you up in said room with one Geto Suguru. If it was any of your other friendsâShoko, Satoruâyou would not have been very inclined to help out, but it was Utahime who asked, which is why you acquiesced. At least you can say, with utmost certainty, that sweet, loving Utahime Iori is not sweet or loving at all.
Thereâs a brief moment of silence as the heavy door slams shut behind you; you reach for your pocket instinctively to pull out your wand and cast Alohomoraâthe Unlocking Charmâand make your escape. Then, you belatedly realise that youâd left your wand in your dormitory after classes. Your fingers curl around nothing, and you feel rather stupid.Â
Dust motes dance in the golden afternoon light, settling over gleaming plaques and silver trophies, their engravings telling stories of menial victories long past. The air smells like polish, but you hardly notice. Your pulse roars in your ears, loud enough to drown out all other sound but the one voice you had hoped to avoid indefinitely.
âUtahime,â you call through the door, voice strained but not yet desperate. âThis isnât funny.â
Thereâs no answer, save for the sound of retreating footsteps. You spin on your heel, fully prepared to ignore Suguru entirely until Utahime returns, but then he shiftsâjust the slightest movement, a tilt of his head, a shift of his weight from one foot to the otherâand itâs as if some sort of invisible thread yanks you to him.
âI didnât expect the Head Girl to actually agree to bring you here,â he says, voice low.
He looks tired. You hate that you notice.
His hair is loose, strands slipping over his shoulders, dark against the pale slope of his throat. His uniform is slightly disheveledâtie loosened, shirt rolled up to his elbowsâbut itâs his face that makes something in you twist uncomfortably. There are shadows beneath his eyes, bruised with exhaustion, and though his usual easy arrogance lingers in the set of his jaw, his shoulders are rigid, as though heâs bracing for impact.
You force yourself to turn away, to focus on the nearest plaque. The etched names are a blur as you try and fail to appear unaffected. Draconius Falmoy: Head Boy, 1869, it reads.
âYouâve been avoiding me,â Suguru says. There is no accusation in his toneâjust fact, cold and clear as glass.
You trace the name engraved on the plaque with a fingertip. âIâve been busy.â
A humourless laugh. âRight. Too busy to even look at me?â
You clench your teeth. âDonât be dramatic.â
âDramatic?â His voice sharpens, something brittle underlying it. âYou havenât spoken to me in a month. I donât even know if youâd still acknowledge my existence if we werenât locked in her together.â
You suck in a breath sharply, counting backward from ten in your head. Youâve spent weeks perfecting the art of pretending Suguru doesnât exist; youâre not about to let him unravel it now. âI donât know what you want me to say,â you manage to say, turning around to face him properly at last. âThat Iâm sorry? That I feel guilty?â
Suguru watches you, unreadable, dark eyes wrought with something you canât name. âI didnât ask for an apology.â
âNo,â you say, crossing your arms over your chest, âbut you clearly want one.â
Something in his expression flickersâhurt, maybe, or something close to itâbut it vanishes so quickly, you think you might have imagined it. He sighs, running a hand through his hair, pushing it back from his face.
âI donât understand you,â he says finally. âYou kissed me, and then you disappeared.â
Your stomach lurches. âIt wasnâtââ
âWhat?â He steps forward, gaze locked on yours. âIt wasnât supposed to happen? It didnât mean anything?â
You hesitate, because you know thatâs what you should say. You should roll your eyes, scoff, tell him heâs being ridiculous and move on like the Yule Ball never happened. He takes another step forward, and heâs close, nowâclose enough that you catch the faint scent of parchment and cedarwood, familiar enough after all the weeks youâve spent in the Room of Requirement with him. You should say, Of course it didnât mean anything, Suguru, donât be stupid, but the words stick in your throat, prickly and unyielding.
âTell me it meant nothing, and I wonât bother you ever again,â he promises, soft, and somehow thatâs worse.
You swallow hard. âSuguruââ
He shakes his head, a bitter smile curling at his lips. âNevermind.â He turns away, shoving his hands into his pockets. âYouâre good at that, arenât you? Pretending.â
 The words cut deeper than they should. You donât respond, because what could you possibly say? That heâs right? That every morning, you tell yourself it was a mistake, that it didnât matter, that you can keep pretending it never happenedâonly to feel his touch lingering on your skin like a phantomâs fingers?
No. You canât say any of that. Instead, you press your lips together and say nothing.
The silence that follows is thick and heavy and suffocating. You donât move. Neither does he. You count the seconds in your head, waiting for somethingâanythingâto break this unbearable tension.
Then, at long last, a knock raps against the door. âAlright,â Utahime calls out, sounding far too smug for your liking. âI think youâve suffered enough.â
The lock clicks. The door swings open. Suguru doesnât spare you a glance as he strides past, his shoulder just barely brushing yours as he leaves. The Trophy Room suddenly feels too big, too quiet, and youâre left standing alone amidst the gleaming remnants of past victories, your heartbeat echoing loud in your ears. (You have the gnawing feeling that Draconius Falmoy, Head Boy of Hogwarts in 1869 would laugh at your predicament.)
âIâm sorry,â Utahime tells you, as you fall in step with her. âHe kept asking me to help him find a way to talk to youâhe even promised he would donate the thousand Galleons he gets as prize money for the Triwizard Tournament to St. Mungoâs Hospital of Magical Maladies and Injuries, if he wins.â
You donât say anything, only look down at the stone floor of the corridor as you walk back to Gryffindor Tower. You canât fault Utahime; she has always been extremely kind-hearted and gentle, and you know the idea of a donation to the wizarding hospital would sway her completelyâespecially considering the fact that itâs been her dream to become a Healer after she graduates Hogwarts.
âAre you mad at me?â she asks, after a beat.
âNo,â you say, flashing her a small smile that you hope is convincing. Truthfully, youâre just mad at yourself.

The plan is simple: Bribe Geto Suguru with sweets and pray he doesnât hex you on sight.
Itâs not your most sophisticated scheme, nor your most dignified, but after an entire month of avoidance, and the disaster that was the Trophy Room incident, youâve resigned yourself to desperate measures. You are doing this, not because you feel guilty, but because you had agreed to help him out with the Tournament, and you donât want to feel like a shitty person for going back on your word. Regrettably, it is incredibly difficult to help someone when you canât look them in the eye.
Aforementioned desperate measures include grilling Shoko for every last detail about Suguruâs favourite things. She doesnât make it easy.
âYouâre acting like youâre about to woo him,â sheâd remarked, flipping idly through the pages of her Potions textbook and entirely uninterested in your plight.
âIâm not trying to woo him.â
âYouâre learning all of his favourite things, buying him chocolates, agonising over the best way to give them to himâall on Valentineâs day, too. Iâm certain that thatâs called wooing.â
Your face had burned; it wasnât your fault the organisers decided to conduct the second task only ten days before the holiday of love. âIâm apologising,â youâd insisted.
Shoko had hummed, but despite her incredulousness, sheâd humoured you and rattled off a list of trivial details about Suguruâs preferencesâhis favourite tea (jasmine), his favourite book (something tedious and philosophical), the subjects he likes best (Charms and Transfiguration, though you knew this already). Most importantly, of course, the only Honeydukes chocolates he actually cares for: dark chocolate-covered honeycomb. (âBut only from Honeydukes,â Shoko had warned. âHe says the other ones taste like burnt sugar.â)
Which is how you find yourself in Hogsmeade, the wizarding village closest to Hogwarts, the morning air crisp and cold, clutching a small, carefully-wrapped box of sweets like your life depends on it. Hogsmeade is lively, bustling with students eager to escape the castle for the day. The scent of butterbeer and freshly-baked pastries wafts through the air. All around you, couples wander hand-in-hand, jumpers pulled tight around their bodies to ward off the early spring chill, and their laughter bright against the grey sky. Shopfronts are decorated in ridiculous shades of pink and red, hearts and flowers strung across windows in celebration of Valentineâs Day.
The sight makes you feel vaguely ill, because this is not a romantic gesture. (Then why does it feel like your heart is about to leap out of your throat every time you think of him?)
You donât linger in HoneydukesâHogsmeadeâs best chocolatierâfor longer than necessary, as much as the toasty warmth and aroma of cocoa makes you want to stay. Making quick work of purchasing the chocolates, you step back out onto the cobbled streets, heart hammering at the thought of what youâre about to do.Â
Itâs not that youâre nervous. Not really. Itâs just that approaching Suguru after everything feels a bit like facing a sleeping dragonâyou donât know if heâll tolerate your presence or scorch you on sight. Still, you have to try.
You find him standing outside The Three Broomsticks, a pub and restaurant owned by the friendly Madam Rosmerta. He is not alone; Satoru and a few Durmstrang students surround him. He looks relaxed, hands tucked into his pockets, but thereâs something in his expression that wasnât there before. The tiredness clings to him still, there in the worn-out slump of his shoulders. Guilt gnaws at your ribs.
You hesitate, watching him laugh at something Satoru says. Maybe this is stupid. Maybe he doesnât care anymore. Maybeâ
Suguru turns and sees you. You donât think youâve ever stood so still in your life.
For a long moment, neither of you moves. The noise of Hogsmeade fades into the background, muffled and distant, like the world has shrunk down to just the space between you. His expression is shuttered, brows knitted together in a frown.
Your fingers tighten around the box. You should leave. You should turn around, pretend you never saw him, andâ
His gaze flickers to your hands. Oh, Merlinâs beard.
With a sharp inhale, you straighten your spine and march forward before you can change your mind. Satoru notices you first, perking up like a dog catching sight of a squirrel. âHey, look who it is! Fancy seeing you over here.â
You ignore him and stop directly in front of Suguru. His eyes widen slightly, like he hadnât expected you to actually approach him. You shove the box into his hands.
Suguru blinks, catching it before it can fall. âWhatâ?â
âItâs an apology,â you mutter, staring at the ground. âTake it or leave it.â
He doesnât say anything immediately. You wonder, vaguely, if youâve made a horrible mistake. If heâll laugh, or hand it back, orâ â...Honeycomb?â he asks quietly.
â...Yeah.â
Something shifts in his eyes, something subtle and indecipherable. He stares at the box, fingers tightening around the edges. When he finally looks back at you, thereâs something in his gaze that makes your breath hitch.Â
You donât wait to see what he does next. Instead, you turn on your heel and walk away, determined to ignore the pounding of your heart.Â
You donât look back. You donât see the way he watches you go, either.
(That night, when you tentatively enter the Room of Requirement for the first time in what feels like forever, you find Suguru already there, sitting cross-legged on one of the cushions. The box of Honeydukes chocolates lies open on the ground in front of him. You drop down onto the cushion opposite him, and wordlessly, he pushes the box closer to you.)

The sky is pale, streaked with the last wisps of winter clouds, the sun still struggling to bring warmth to the February chill. It is not quite cold, not quite warm, that strange in-between where the air nips at exposed skin but doesnât truly bite. The Quidditch pitch has been transformed. The stands are packed with students, banners waving in the light breeze, and an expectant hush hangs over the crowds, despite the murmur of conversation.Â
The Black Lake gleams darkly in the distance, but the task does not take place in its depths. Instead, the champions stand in a row on the dewy grass of the Quidditch pitch, preparing for whatever horrors the second task of the Triwizard Tournament entails.
You already know what those horrors are.Â
The riddle had taken a frustratingly long time to decode, to come up with a proper answer instead of a mere hunch. Ego sum prinicipium mundi et finis saeculorum; once the answer had clicked into place, it had seemed almost too simple. I am the beginning of the world and the end of ages. What was the first thing humans ever knew? What was the last thing they felt before death?Â
Fear.
And so, the second task would force the champions to face their deepest fears, drawn from the constellations carved into the rings they had procured from the first task. It is an elegant, cruel bit of magicâone that ensures their struggles are uniquely personal.
From your place in the stands, youâre offered a clear view of the champions standing in the centre of the field, their expressions barely concealing their tension. Their rings glint in the light, the engraved constellations gleaming like ancient runes. Anticipation coats each of the champions like a second skin, shoulders stiff, hands clenched, magic thrumming in the air. Youâd arrived earlier than your friends, so you sit alone, fingers curling into the hem of your robes.
In front of the champions is a large, dome-like structure that shimmers faintly with spells and charms. That is where the task will take place, hidden from the eyes of the over-eager audience to grant the champions some semblance of privacy while they complete the second task.Â
You spot Suguru immediately. He stands with his back straight, arms crossed over his chest, face completely blank. His long hair is tied back loosely, a few strands slipping free and brushing against his cheeks. He does not fidget, does not shift from foot to foot like the other two, but there is a tightness to his stance, a rigidity in the way his shoulders refuse to relax.
A hush falls over the crowd as the first champion is announced to enter the dueling arena. Aleksandar Ivanov tries to hide his nervousness, but you can see the slight hesitation in his step and the way he grips his wand so tightly, his knuckles turn white. His ring bears the constellation Hydra, the many-headed serpentâa symbol of resilience, of something that cannot be easily destroyed. You wonder what he fears.
A glittering door begins to take shape, starting from the base of the dome. It creaks open, revealing a dark, yawning abyss beyond. Shadows slither across the ground, shifting and twisting, while the Boggart inside, enhanced by Tournament magic, begins to take form.Â
Boggarts, as youâve studied in your Defence Against the Dark Arts class, are amortal, shape-shifting non-beings that take on the form of its observerâs worst fear. Because of their shape-shifting ability, no one knows what a Boggartâs true shape is, as it changes form instantly upon encountering someone. The incantation used to banish a Boggart is simpleâdispel the fear with amusement while casting Riddikulus. However, seeing as the Boggarts the champions must face are magically enhanced, you suspect a simple Boggart-Banishing Spell will not be enough. The thought alone is enough to fill your mind with worry.
Aleksandar steps into the darkness, the door vanishing behind him. The rules are simple: Each champion must navigate a maze of illusions, battle their own fears, and rescue the person chosen for them. The champion who succeeds in the shortest amount of time will earn the most points. An enchanted hourglass hovers in the air, grains of sand slipping through its neck to mark the passage of time.
You barely breathe as the minutes tick by, until Aleksandar finally emerges. His friendâthe person he had to rescueâjogs out behind him, looking ashen but otherwise alright. Itâs the Durmstrang champion whose face is drawn, whose hands are trembling. He is victoriousâbut shaken.
The Beauxbatons champion is next. AmĂŠlie takes longer than expected. She stumbles as she exits, her breath ragged, and her face streaked with something that might be tears. Her hands shake so violently that she can barely accept the glass of water being handed to her.
It is grueling. It is cruel.
And Suguru is yet to go.
You swallow hard as he steps forward, the light catching the gold of his ring, the constellation Lupus etched onto its surface. The wolfâstrength, transformation. But strength does not mean the absence of fear.
He does not hesitate, moving towards the domeâs entrance. You can hear people whispering around youâstudents murmuring their predictions, placing their bets, trying to guess what exactly a boy like Geto Suguru could possibly fear. You grip the edge of your robes tightly.
The door shimmers into existence before him, tall and forbidding. It creaks open slowly, revealing the same thing it has for the previous two championsâan abyss of darkness, shifting and coiling like smoke. He steps inside. The door disappears. The enchanted hourglass flips, grains of sand slipping through its narrow neck. You exhale, only then realising that you had held your breath.
The stands are still buzzing with conversation, but it is nothing more than a distant hum in your ears. Your entire focus is on the closed dome, on the way your heart beats faster than it should, as if your body already knows something your mind is yet to understand.
What is he afraid of?Â
Suguru is not fearlessâno one isâbut he has always carried himself in a way that makes him seem like he is. Unshaken, unbothered, his composure held so effortlessly that it has always frustrated you in ways you dare not name. He stands with an arrogance that makes it hard to imagine him afraid of anything at all.
Still, you know that arrogance is a performance. A shield. Suguru hates appearing weak, more than anything else, so he deludes everyone else into thinking he is not. You had thought that the riddle that you had agonised over for weeks was cruel in itself, but this is worse. The waiting. The not-knowing.
Your stomach twists into impossible knots as the minutes drag on. Five minutes. Six. Eight. You count each grain of sand slipping down the hourglass. Ten minutes pass.
Twelve minutes, and thenâ
The door bursts open. Suguru steps into the light, and he is not alone. Your breath catches in your throat.
Gojo Satoru stumbles behind him, blinking against the sudden brightness. His white hair is disheveled, his expression more one of confusion than relief. He shakes Suguru off with a scowl, tugging his sleeve free from where Suguruâs fingers still grip the fabric.
âYou didnât have to drag meââ Satoru starts, but he stops as soon as he catches sight of Suguruâs face. His expression shifts; wariness replaces irritation, amusement slips away like a mask crumbling at the edges.
Suguru stands rigid, shoulders taut with unnatural tension. His face is stony, unreadable, perfectly blank in the way that only means heâs holding something back.
The hourglass stops. It has only been slightly less than thirteen minutes.
Geto Suguru is the fastest champion to finish the second task of the Triwizard Tournament.
The cheers begin, slow at firstâsomeone in the stands starts shouting his name, then another, and another, until the entire pitch is filled with applause and hoots. You barely hear it.
Suguru is not okay.
He doesnât acknowledge the cheering, doesnât even react to it. His jaw is clenched so tightly that you can see the strain in his muscles. He isnât even looking at Satoru anymoreâhis gaze is fixed somewhere beyond him, unfocused and distant.
Then, as if pulled by some invisible force, his eyes liftâand he sees you.
For a fleeting moment, something breaks in his expression. A flicker of something raw and fractured, a crack in the mask. He huffs quietly, tiredly, and he walks away without a word.
Your stomach sinks. Something is wrong.
You barely notice the way the crowd is still celebrating his victory, the way students are excitedly chatting about how he finished faster than anyone else, because of course he didâGeto Suguru is the strongest, after all.
(But strength does not mean the absence of fear.)
Your fingers tremble slightly as you watch his retreating figure. His posture is stiff, and his steps are too controlled. You should look away, should let him leave. You should accept that whatever happened inside that dome is his burden to carry.
But you canât, because suddenly, all you can think of is the way he looked at you just now. Like he needed to see you; like you needed to see him.
And, well, itâs quite silly in retrospect, but itâs a realisation that settles over you quietly, as if itâs been there all along and youâve just stupidly buried it underneath your own pride and arrogance: You donât hate Geto Suguru at all.

âGo away,â Suguru says, stubborn as ever. He is propped up against a pillow on one of the beds in the Hospital Wing. An empty vial of Calming Draught is placed on the stand next to him, though you donât mention it. Beside it, a half-empty box of Honeydukes chocolates.
âNo,â you tell him, just as obstinate.
Suguru scowls. âI donât want company.â
You ignore him, dragging a nearby chair closer to his bedside with an obnoxious scrape against the floor before sitting down. He doesnât look at you, his gaze fixed somewhere beyond the tall windows of the Hospital Wing, where the afternoon light spills golden over the Hogwarts grounds. His hair is slightly dampâmost likely due to sweatâand the dark strands cling to his forehead.
âAre you hurt?â you ask, eyes flicking to the empty vial of Calming Draught.
He scoffs. âWouldnât be here if I was.â
âYou are here.â
He sighs, pressing the heels of his hands against his eyes, as if trying to rub away whatever still lingers in his mind. âItâs just protocol. The Healers made me take a Calming Draught after the task, and apparently, that warrants a few hours of observation.â
You glance at him. He might not be physically injured, but there is something wrong, something unsettling in the way he carries himself.Â
âYou were in there only for thirteen minutes,â you say carefully. âThatâsâ Thatâs insane, actually.â
âI won, didnât I?â he mutters.
âThatâs not what I asked.â
He barks out a short laugh. âNo. It isnât.â
Silence, again. Suguru isnât like thisânot normally. He thrives in competition, in the thrill of battle, in the excitement of a challenge. He doesnât dwell. He doesnât let things linger like ghosts at the edges of his thoughts. But right now, it feels like he is being haunted.
âI saw your face when you came out,â you say, quieter this time. âYou werenât okay.â
His fingers curl into the sheets, gripping tightly. âIt was just a Boggart.â
âA magically enhanced Boggart,â you remind him. âWe donât know how they worked, what theyââ
âItâs over,â he snaps, cutting you off. âIâm done talking about it.â
You stare at him, waiting for him to meet your gaze, but he doesnât. His shoulders are rigidâdrawn tighter than they were before the task commencedâand his body is tense, as if heâs holding something in so tightly, it might crack him apart.
â...Was it Satoru?â you ask gently. âIs that what youââ
Suguru flinches, and somehow, that tells you enough. Your stomach twists. What did he see? Suguru and Satoru had come out of the dome togetherâSatoru unharmed, though clearly confused. The task had required him to rescue someone, and heâd done just that by saving his best friend. But what had he seen in there?
Suguru finally exhales, turning his head to you. âIt was just a task,â he says. âAnd I won. Thatâs all that matters.â
âStop pretending,â you say, voice sharper now. âI saw you after the task, and you werenât fine. You still arenât.â
Suguru narrows his eyes at you, but doesnât respond. Instead, he looks away again, staring out the window like it might offer him some escape. You wait for some kind of acknowledgement, some crack in his carefully constructed walls.Â
âIâm fine,â he says, but itâs too strained to be convincing. âIt was just a stupid Boggart. Itâs over.â
âNo, itâs not,â you argue. âItâs obviously still bothering you, so justâjust admit it. Tell me what happened, Suguru. I can try to help.â
He whips his head back toward you, eyebrows furrowed, patience wearing thin. âI donât need to explain myself to you,â he snaps. âItâs over. Iâm fine. End of story.â
You refuse to back down. âDonât shut me out. Iâm not going to just sit here and pretend I didnât see the way you almost cracked when you came out of the dome!â
Suguruâs eyes flash with anger, his fingers curling into fists on his thighs. âI donât need your pity, alright? So just drop it.â
âNo, I canât just drop it.â Your voice trembles with frustration. Why wonât he just listen? âI fucking care about you, and I can see itâs bothering you. What the Hell are you so afraid of?â
His entire body stiffens at your words. His gaze darts away again, and you knowâyou knowâheâs trying to hold something back. He opens his mouth like heâs about to say something, but then he shuts it again.
âIâm not afraid,â he mutters, but thereâs a brittleness to his voice that betrays him. âI told you, Iâm fine. Itâs over. Stop pushing.â
âYouâre lying. What is it? What did you see in there?â
Suguru glares at you, his chest rising and falling with short, shallow breaths. Then, in a sudden burst of frustration, he spits out the words that heâs been holding back for far too long. âIt was you, alright?!â
You freeze. â...What?â
âIt was you,â Suguru repeats harshly. âI saw you in thereâbut you werenât you.â he falters, but the words keep coming. âYouâyour eyesâthey were empty, like something had taken you and left nothing behind. I couldnât reach you. You were just standing there. Gone.â He stops, swallowing hard, trying to reign in his emotions, but itâs too late.
Your mouth runs dry, your pulse racing as his words echo in your head.
Suguru turns away from you, but you can see the rigidness in his back. âI couldnâtâcouldnât bring you back. I tried, but you were just gone, and there was nothing I could do.â He inhales wearily. âLike a Dementor had sucked the soul out of you, and I couldnât do anything about it because my Patronus Charm wouldnât fucking work, andââ
Your mind whirls. You know his fear now. Itâs not some grand disaster, some monstrous threatâitâs losing you. Losing you in some way that he canât fix.
âIâm sorry,â he mutters. âI shouldnât have said that.â
For a long moment, you donât speak. The only sound between you is the faint rustling of the Hospital Wing curtains shifting in the late afternoon breeze. Suguruâs chest rises and falls unsteadily. He refuses to look at you now, as if saying it out loud was already enough, as if giving his fear a form has made it real.
Of all the things you could have imagined, youâd never expected this. Suguru, who meets every challenge with an infuriating smirk, who stands unshaken even in the face of the impossibleâhe had been terrified. And it had been because of you.
You open your mouth, then close it. What do you even say to something like that?
Your heart aches at the way heâs withdrawn, curling in on himself as though heâs trying to make himself smaller. As though, now his secret has slipped, heâs bracing himself for whatever comes next.
So, instead of speaking, you move. Slowly, cautiously, you reach forward and wrap your arms around him.
Suguru stiffens immediately. His whole body goes tense under your touch, like heâs caught between the instinct to pull away and the desperate need to hold on. But then, after a beat of hesitation, he exhales shakilyâand lets himself collapse into you.
It almost knocks the breath out of your lungs. His arms lock around you, tightâso impossibly tight that it almost hurts. He buries his face against your shoulder, and he grips onto you like heâs afraid that if he lets go, youâll disappear; like heâs trying to convince himself that youâre real, that youâre here.
You donât say anything. You just hold him.
His breathing is uneven, shallow at first, but gradually, as you rub slow circles into his back, it steadies. One of his hands curls into the fabric of your robes at your waist, clutching you like youâre a lifeline.
You feel him take a shuddering breath. âI know it wasnât real,â he murmurs into your shoulder. âI know that. But itâfuck, it felt real.â
You nod, letting him press himself closer. âI know,â you whisper.
âI couldnât do anything,â he admits. âI couldnât do anything. I was right there, and youâyou were just standing there, and I kept calling your name, but you didnât even blink. And my Patronusâit wouldnât work.â His grip on you tightens. âIt wouldnât fucking work.â
You donât need him to explain why that matters. A Patronus is a partially-tangible positive energy force created from the casterâs happiest memories, either incorporeal as a burst of white mist, or corporealâstronger than the incorporeal oneâwhere it takes the form of an animal. Itâs used to ward off Dark Magicâmost commonly, creatures known as Dementors, which thrive off of negative emotions. The image of you, hollow, is what happens if a Dementor gets close enough to a person to perform the Dementorâs Kiss: Sucking the soul out of a person, leaving them a shell of their former selves. The Patronus Charm is complicated and difficult, so much so that most experienced wizards themselves struggle with casting it.Â
You know how powerful Suguruâs magic is. The fact that, in his fear, he hadnât managed to cast itânot even an incorporeal oneâÂ
You swallow past the lump in your throat. âYou wouldâve saved me.â
He makes a sound at the back of his throat, something like a scoff. âYou donât know that.â
âYes, I do,â you say fiercely, protectively. âIf that had been real, you wouldâve found a way.â
Something in him seems to rupture in him at your words. His arms tighten just a fraction more before he finallyâfinallyârelaxes against you. The tautness in his muscles begins to ease, his breathing growing softer, deeper. He still doesnât let go, but it isnât out of desperation. Itâs something else now.
âI hate this,â he says, after a pause.
âHate what?â
âThat I had to see that.â He exhales against your skin. âThat you had to hear all of this.â
You shake your head, pulling back just enough to look at him. âSuguru.â
He finally lifts his head. His face is guarded but tiredâso tired. His eyes, dark as ink, roam over your face. You meet his gaze and let your hands move up, threading gently into his hair. âI donât care that youâre afraid,â you say, softly. âIâm afraid, too.â
Suguru looks at you for a long time, unreadable. You wonder if heâs going to argue, if heâs going to brush you off, or deflect with sarcasm, the way both of you have been doing all this time. But he doesnât.
Instead, his hand moves to your face. The touch is hesitant at first; his fingers ghost over your cheek, like heâs still trying to convince himself that youâre real. Then, his thumb brushes over your skin, slow and soft. You donât dare to breathe.
His gaze flickers down to your lips, then back up. âYouâre still here,â he murmurs, so quietly that you almost miss it.
And then he kisses you.
It isnât rushed. It isnât desperate. Itâs slow, reverentâlike heâs memorising you, like heâs savouring the fact that youâre here, that youâre warm and breathing and safe in his arms.
Your fingers tighten in his hair as you press closer, melting into him while his lips move against yours. Itâs gentle, but when you sigh softly into his mouth, he lets out a quiet groan and deepens the kiss. His hand cups the back of your head, his other arm winding around your waist to pull you closer.
(The door to the Hospital Wing swings open.Â
âOi, Geto, you decentâ Oh, Merlinâs saggy ballsââ
A loud, scandalised gasp echoes through the room, followed by Gojo Satoruâs unmistakable cackle. You barely have time to react, to get off Suguruâs lap, before he stiffens, head snapping towards the entrance. Standing in the doorway are Shoko and Satoru, both with varying expressions of shock and amusement.
âOh, donât stop on our account,â Satoru drawls, sporting a shit-eating grin. âThis is way better than what we came here for.â
Shoko hums. âYeah, I was expecting to find Suguru all sulky and broodingânot getting snogged to within an inch of his life.â
Suguru groans, dropping his forehead to your shoulder. âKill me.â
You, on the other hand, are trying very hard not to combust. âOh, sweet Merlin.â
Satoru dramatically clutches his chest. âMy best friend, growing up so fast. Next thing I know, youâll be writing poetry about her eyes, or something.â
Suguru, who absolutely has thought about writing poetry about your eyes (though he would rather die than admit it), scowls. âShut up, Satoru.â
âCanât. This is the highlight of my week.â
You groan, hiding your burning face in your hands. âI hate both of you.â
âAw, donât be like that,â Shoko coos. âShould we give them some privacy? Maybe light some candles to help them set the mood?â
Wordlessly, Suguru raises a hand and lifts up his middle finger.)

June brings summer hand-in-hand to the castle, and along with it, the third and final task of the Triwizard Tournament. The days leading up to the third task are restless. The maze looms at the edges of the Quidditch Pitch, its towering hedges charmed to shift and writhe, concealing whatever dangers the tournament has yet to unveil. It is a final trial of wit and endurance, a labyrinth where victory lies at the centre.
You hate it.
âYouâre scowling,â Suguru observes, watching you from his spot on the grass. Heâs leaning back on his elbows, legs stretched out in front of him.
âYou should be worried too,â you counter, plopping down next to him. âThat thing is practically breathing.â
âAnd what would you have me do? Duel the shrubbery?â
You huff, glaring at the maze once more before turning back to him. âYouâre taking this too lightly.â
He grins. âBecause youâre worrying enough for the both of us.â
You reach over and flick his forehead. He lets out a dramatic groan, falling onto his back as though youâve mortally wounded him.Â
âUnbelievable,â you mutter, shaking your head, though youâre biting back a smile of your own. âHow am I supposed to be stressed when youâre like this?â
âThatâs the idea,â he muses, folding his arms behind his head. His dark hair spills over the grass, strands catching the sunlight. âI canât have my little lioness fretting herself to an early grave.â
You smack his shoulder without hesitation. âCall me that again, and Iâll start rooting for the maze.â
Suguru barks out a laugh, turning his head to look at you properly. Heâs smiling, eyes crinkling at the corners. âIâll be fine.â
You reach for his hand, threading your fingers through his. He squeezes once, gently, before tugging you closer. You let out a small oomph before sprawling onto the grass next to him.Â
The sun dawdles in the horizon, stretching out the day for as long as it will go. You turn your head and brush your lips against his, content and happy. The third task waits, unseen and uncertain, but at least there is this.
Whether Geto Suguru emerges victorious or notâwell. Thatâs insignificant, you think.

INTERESTED IN MORE? CHECK OUT THIS HEAD BOY!RAVENCLAW!NANAMI FIC SET IN THE SAME UNIVERSE BY @mahowaga!
⢠a/n: if you read this entire thing, iâm giving you a big hug. this fic is so many things, but it is mainly a labour of love towards the fandom that first got me into writing and reading fanfiction at the wee age of eleven, and the fandom that currently occupies most of my tiny little brain. it is also the longest fic i have written till date, and i am proud of myself for it. this fic would not be possible were it not for my two best friends, @mahowaga & @admiringlove helping me out, letting me bounce ideas off of them, wracking our brains together to come up with the second task, and lurking on my google doc while i was writing, leaving comments that make me giggle even now. thank you for reading, and i hope you have a wonderful day!
#jjk#jujutsu kaisen#geto suguru x reader#geto suguru fluff#geto suguru angst#jjk x reader#jjk fluff#jjk angst#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen fluff#jujutsu kaisen angst#suguru x reader#suguru fluff#suguru angst#geto suguru#suguru
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
2 hands-l.norris



summary: your stunt-driver pulled out the day before the shoot, good thing you're dating an f1 driver.
pairing: lando norris x fem! singer! reader
a/n: I, like everyone else, was convinced he'd be in the music video, but alas, no. so here's this to hopefully make up for that :)
kind of smut so 18+
ŕ¨ŕ§â
ŕ¨ŕ§â
ŕ¨ŕ§â
ŕ¨ŕ§â
ŕ¨ŕ§â
âFuck,â you groaned, flinging yourself onto your bed.Â
âYou alright baby?â Lando asked, putting his phone down and looking at you. He very much appreciated the sight in front of him, his girlfriend in nothing but tiny sleep shorts and an old quadrant hoodie. He smiled as you crawled into bed with him.Â
âThe stunt driver for the shoot tomorrow just cancelled,â you frowned, cuddling up to his side. âWeâll have to reschedule, so then the release date of the song will be pushed back, and the release of the tour dates, and-â
âI can do it,â he offered.Â
You snapped your head to look at him. âSeriously?â
âYeah,â he shrugged. âWhat kind of car is it?â
âA McLaren,â you nodded and he smiled. âThis is genius, and we donât even have to show your face so it wonât reveal anything-â
âWe could show my face and just tell people weâre together,â he shrugged, pulling you onto his lap so that you were straddling him. âIt has been 2 years, and this song is about me,â he smirked.Â
You rolled your eyes but nodded all the same. âI have an idea! Let me call the director!â you smiled, jumping off his lap as he frowned at the loss of contact. You quickly ran into your office to start making plans for the next day, excited at your new idea.Â
ŕ¨ŕ§â
ŕ¨ŕ§â
You had entirely rewritten the script for the video, but everyone was much more into the new version, so no one was that upset. Also, everyone was ecstatic that youâd finally decided to include Lando in a video, finally showing the public that you two were together.Â
The first scene you two had to film was in the car dealership where you were buying a McLaren. You were wearing a simple but pretty dress with a black leather racing jacket. You caught Landoâs eye as he was reading over the script and he smirked, smacking your ass as you went by. You chuckled and hit his hand back, effectively shooing him away so you could get to your spot.
When you got to your spot, the cameras rolled and the director shouted action, and off you went.Â
âSo whatâre you looking for?â Max F, the âactorâ playing the car salesman, smirked. Yes, youâd gotten Max in on it too.
âSomething fast.âÂ
The camera flashed between the two of you, then to the orange McLaren behind you.Â
âIâll need a test drive,â you smirked, and the camera panned to Lando, clad in a beautiful purple and orange racing suit tied around his waist, a shirt with the car dealerships logo on it, and a smirk on his face. He jingled the keys and the intro to the song started playing, then they cut.Â
âPerfect!â Kyle, the director, shouted. âWeâll get it from a few more angles, then move on.â
Next was a shot of the two of you in the car, Lando wearing sunglasses as he drove through the LA streets as you lip synced to the first verse of the song, the angles changing every few words. After shooting that a couple of times, you two got a break.Â
ŕ¨ŕ§â
ŕ¨ŕ§â
âYou look fucking incredible,â he muttered, pressing kiss after kiss along your next as you two sat in your trailer. âSo fucking sexy.â
You chuckled,slightly pushing him off of you. âCalm down, Megan will kill me if I have any more âaccidentsâ to cover up.â
He shook his head, watching you as you got up. âYouâre so beautiful,â he smiled. âSo smart too.â
âWell, thank you baby,â you smiled. âReady to take your shirt off?âÂ
He chuckled. âOh yeah.â
ŕ¨ŕ§â
ŕ¨ŕ§â
The next scene was pretty risque, it was the two of you in a motel bed âmaking outâ as you sang the chorus, his â2 handsâ all over you. On top of that, his hands were covered in lipstick kisses as well as the majority of his neck and chest, which you happily did. Youâd both gone through a costume change, now you were wearing a black lacy bra and he was wearing no shirt, the both of you looking stunning (and slightly funny considering the fact that you were both just wearing sweats under the covers).Â
âT-5 to action,â Kyle shouted, counting you two in.Â
He pressed open mouthed kisses to your neck as you lip-synced the song to the camera over his shoulder, a sultry look in your eyes as you embodied the lyrics, grinding down on him slightly. After shooting it from a few different angles, you and the team called it a day, ready to come back tomorrow and finish it up.Â
ŕ¨ŕ§â
ŕ¨ŕ§â
Lando all but threw you on the bed when you got home that night, insatiable after a day of being teased.Â
You giggled as he pulled your pants off, pressing kisses up your legs as he unclothed himself, muttering the whole way up to your lips. âSo fuckinâ perfect baby,â he grunted. âTeasinâ me all day,â he bit into your shoulder and you moaned, making him smirk. âSuch a bad girl.â
âYou love it,â you smirked, wrapping your hands around his forearms and flipping the position so that you were straddling him, holding his arms to the bed. âYou fucking loved it today.â
âDamn right I did,â he smirked. You let go of his hands to pull off your final item of clothing (your shirt) and his hands immediately went to caressing your thighs. His eyes grew wide as he watched you pull your shirt off, and you knew it would be a long night, but you werenât complaining.Â
ŕ¨ŕ§â
ŕ¨ŕ§â
When you got to set the next day, you had an apologetic look on your face as Megan frowned, seeing the next hickeys on your neck.
âIs he a fucking vampire or something?â she scoffed, getting to work on covering them up.Â
âYâknow what, donât cover them,â Kyle interjected. âIt makes sense with the video for her to have them.â
âThanks Kyle,â Lando smiled, feeling like he was on his side. You laughed when Kyle rolled his eyes at him.Â
ŕ¨ŕ§â
ŕ¨ŕ§â
The next scene was just shots of the car driving through the LA streets, which Lando perfectly executed. He seemed to really be enjoying himself and the shots of the car were perfect, so you moved on to the next scene, which was you two at a gas station, dancing to the song as you lip-synced. It wasnât difficult choreography by any means (Or else Lando wouldnât have been able to do it), but it was a bit raunchy. Mostly just you dancing on his as he smirked or you pulling him closer and almost kissing him, but then just turning back to the camera and singing the next lyric. You were wearing the car dealership shirt with tiny shorts, and he was wearing a new collection quadrant hoodie and a pair of black jeans.Â
You watched as he looked you up and down while everyone else was resetting the shot to film again because Lando ended up laughing.Â
âLike what you see?â you smirked.Â
âMore than you know,â he smiled, grabbing a handful of your ass and pulling you in for a kiss. The kiss was hot and heavy with a promise of something more beneath, it made you excited for the rest of the day.Â
After refilming that a couple of times, you moved onto one of the last shots of the video, you just lip-syncing the words as you sat on top of the car, Lando in various different positions. One of him pumping the gas, one of him opening the door for you, one of him in the driver's seat, one of him beside you on the hood of the car, another of the two of you making out against the door. Moving on from that, Lando went off to film some more of the car scene while you stayed back and filmed the dance break of the song. Those were the last things that needed filming, so you all wrapped up and thanked the crew, going back home after a gruelling day to get fucked by your hot boyfriend.Â
ŕ¨ŕ§â
ŕ¨ŕ§â
The video came out and fans went wild. They edited it, they started fanpages, they stalked your socials, and everything in between. You both decided to make a post.
ŕ¨ŕ§â
ŕ¨ŕ§â
yourusername and landonorris




liked by pierregasly, landonorris, yourusername and 8,029,238 others
yourusername: 2 hands out now.
comments
landonorris: y r u so hot??? -> yourusername: idk come cool me down -> landonorris: RUNNING
mclaren: stream 2 hands for win in LVđ§Ąđ§Ąđ§Ą
user83: BI PANIC WTF
user29: THE BED SCENE HELLO????
carlossainz: lando is no longer a little boy? -> yourusername: bro was never 'little' -> user21: WTF WTF WTF WTF
user6: MY OTP
user33: My ship is alive!!!!!!!
user74: ewww a vroom vroom guy??
user46: no way lando no- rizz bagged THE Y/N Y/L/N -> yourusername: it's a sad truth... -> oscarpiastri: @.landonorris you're going to take that? -> landonorris: yes. look at her. -> landonorris: actually don't. don't look at her. she's mine
ŕ¨ŕ§â
ŕ¨ŕ§â
ŕ¨ŕ§â
ŕ¨ŕ§â
ŕ¨ŕ§â
navigation for my blog :) (masterlist)
#lando norris x you#lando norris x reader#lando norris#f1 x reader#formula one imagine#formula 1 x you#formula one x reader#formula one#f1 imagine#f1 fluff#formula 1#mclaren#lando norris x reader angst#ln4#lando x reader#f1 2024#lando norris fluff#lando norris imagine#lando norris x publicist reader#lando norris x y/n
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
The Teacher's Always Right
Pairing: Quinn Hughes x Fem!Reader
Warnings: N/A
Summary: Your students badger you about your relationship status and you let slip you're dating a hockey player who plays for the Vancouver Canucks. They don't believe you, you're petty enough to arrange a school trip to Rogers Arena just to prove your point.
Notes: Very self-indulgent of me as someone who teaches teenagers for a living and regularly gets questioned on my relationship status. They really do bully you (affectionately).
Totally happy to take requests/ideas/prompts at the moment in my ask box :)
Writing Masterlist
You're in the middle of teaching your high schoolers about the fur trade in colonial Canada, mid-speech, arms spread wide as you gesture to your powerpoint when a teenage voice interrupts you.
"Miss, are you married?" It's David, sat at the back, legs stretched out as far as he can reach them. He's ironically enough wearing a Canucks jersey, specifically Number 43...a very, very familiar number to you. As is the question. In your years of teaching this isn't the first time you've been interrupted to be questioned on your relationship status, in fact it happens multiple times a year. Each set of students eager to know why you're a miss and if you'll be a mrs soon and are going to be leaving them to have a baby. When you were single, the questions were usually why?
"No." You've gotten rather good at deflecting or at least not letting slip the reality of your relationship, usually finding out you're not single is enough for them, but there's something about David's attitude that screams persistant curiosity. It makes you wonder why you bother teaching your subject at all when he's more curious about your love life than History itself
"Do you have boyfriend?"
"Yes, does this have anything to do with British colonisation or the fur trade or....?" You lean back on your desk, board pen landing gently on the surface, knowing that you're not going to be free of this conversation for at least another 2 minutes.
"What's your boyfriend do?" You breathe a deep sigh and look around the room, you don't want to get into who your boyfriend is. It's not like its a well known fact that you're dating the captain of the Vancouver Canucks and you try to keep it that way. Not because you're ashamed but because its your private life, school and home, those are as separate as you can make them. It would be impossible to do that if everyone was talking about your relationship, although you know eventually it'll become more public.
Stacy from one of the desk by the windows chimes in this time, curiosity peaked, dragging her away from her current hobby of staring out the window in boredom, "C'mon, miss, it can't be that bad? What? Is he like unemployed or something?" She says while chewing loudly on a wad of gum.
"Gum in the bin, Stacy." Her chewing stops and she slumps as she stomps her way to your classroom bin, spitting the gum in with a roll of her eyes.
"So? Is he unemployed?" You decide to answer the question, only because Stacy actually did what you said this time. You hated gum in the classroom, mostly because it always ended up on the bottom of your shoes and made them stick to the floor as you walked. You wouldn't mind it so much if they could all just throw it away normally.
"No. He's got a job, a good job." A really good job, a ridiculously good job actually. You didn't talk money with Quinn much, but the reality was that he made an amount in a year that you would never make in a life time as a teacher.
"Sooo???" David interjects, leaning forward now in his seat, clearly not happy enough to just know your boyfriend isn't some unemployed bum.
"He's a hockey player."
"Like beer league?"
"No. Like NHL." You watch your classes faces in what feels like slow motion, the series of disbelieving looks, wide eyes and raised eyebrows that are quickly followed by a chorus of objections and claims that you can't be telling the truth.
"Nah, no way! You're not here, teaching us, and dating a guy who makes millions, nah." It's actually frustrating, it shouldn't be. You've literally had students throw tables at you and yet, the idea that they think you are a liar is what makes you frustrated. Is it really that hard to believe that you enjoy your job and don't want to scrounge off of your pro-athlete boyfriend? Or that hard to believe that you managed to snag a pro-athlete in the first place?
"You don't believe me?"
"Nah, like if you are, he's gotta be in some really bad team in the US." You're already formulating a plan to prove to your students that you're not lying and not dating a shit NHL player. Sure, the plan involves a lot more work for you, but the idea is in your head and you can't help but think that it'll be worth it.
"He's a Canuck." You smirk a little, knowing the mention of the local team would get a response. Most of the kids you teach go to at least one game a year or watch it on TV. Some have even seen you at the games, but you always sit in the stands like a regular fan. Mostly because Quinn can't really talk to you anyway when he's locked into a game. You'd serve as more of a distraction if you sat front and centre every game.
"No, no way!" David stands, slamming his hands on his desk, "You're lying!" Half the class echo his claims that you must be lying and it makes you even more determined to prove them wrong. Do you really need to prove to a bunch of teenagers that you're dating an NHL player? No, do you want to? Absolutely.
"Fine, don't believe me, but i'm not lying. I'm dating a Vancouver Canuck."
It takes a little to get them all back on track with the lesson but you manage it. Although you're just as distracted. The moment the bell goes to signal lunch break and your classroom empties, you're on your phone calling your boyfriend, even though you know he's probably in the middle of practice.
He answers on the second ring, the sound of the rink in the background loud and clear as pucks hit the sideboards and skates scratch up the ice.
"Hey, baby, everything okay?" It's unusual for you to call him in the work day and you can hear the worry in his voice, even if he'll pretend he's not worried at seeing your name pop up when you should be working.
"Hey, I'm fine, don't worry...but...you know how you love me?" You fiddle with a little wooden bear that sits on your desk. Quinn bought you it after finding out your favourite animals were any type of bear, it's left ear is broken off and it's got a little bit of red paint where it fell on a floor one time, but you love it anyway.
"Uh huh?" The worry in his voice gives out to amusement at realising you're after something. On his end Quinn is stood at the bench watching the guys run drills, Tocc giving him a look as if to say 'hurry up'.
"And you know how you want to always make me happy?" He smiles at the faux innocent voice you put on, as if he'd deny you anything.
"What do you need me to do, baby?" There's zero hesitation, typical Quinn really, if you want something you've got it, if you need him to do something he's agreeing before all the terms are laid out. He's lucky you don't abuse that sort of power really, he'd spoil you completely if you let him.
"I need you to help me organise a school trip to see you guys practice and meet you all, so that I can prove to my students that I am actually dating an NHL player because they're calling me a liar and I will not be called a liar by teenagers who gaslight me all the time!" The faux innocent voice gives way to your rapid ramble, annoyance riding your tone as you pace across the front of your classroom.
You're greeted firstly by his loud and genuine laugh, so loud that it makes you pull the phone away from your ear. It takes a solid minute for Quinn to stop laughing, and he can see the looks he's getting from the ice, Brock throws him a questioning eyebrow raise, Petey perks his head up at the sound of his captain actually laughing that hard.
It's the dead silence on your end that makes him stop, "Wait, are you serious?"
"Yes! They're telling me i'm lying and I will not be called a liar!"
"Okay, so let me get this straight." He runs a hand through his hair, before leaning against the side of the bench, "Your students don't believe you're dating a canuck, so you need me to help you organise a school trip-"
"For free!" You interrupt, knowing you won't get permission for a trip that costs the school anything more than a few buses and fuel costs, school funding being what it is.
"For free, to prove that you're dating me?" There are easier ways, Quinn thinks, to prove this. Like, him posting a picture of you together on the internet or him kissing you in front of the arena at a game, but it's kind of cute how much you're affronted by your students calling you a liar. It also sounds way more fun.
"Yup, is that...is that too much to ask? I'm being silly aren't I?" He hears it in your tone, the way you seem to start second guessing yourself, can hear you tapping a fingernail against your desk, probably messing with the little bear figurine he got you all those years ago.
"A little silly, but for you? I think I can pull some strings, honey."
You know Quinn will say yes to most things you ask, but you hadn't actually expected him to agree this time. It had felt too big, too much. Your normal requests were small, something like asking if he could get you a doughnut on his way home or could he put the dishes in the dishwasher.
"You serious?"
"Yeah, i'm serious." It takes a beat before your almost squealing in delight down the phone at him, the realisation that he's actually saying yes hitting and he can't help but laugh even as he pulls the phone away from his ear.
"I love you! Have I told you that today?" Your voice is sweet and happy, brighter than it was before. It makes him want to always say yes to you, the way you light up like a christmas tree.
"Mmm, not since 6am this morning."
"Well, I love you and you are the absolute best boyfriend I've ever had and I will never take you for granted."
He can see Tocc motioning him over, telling him without words that its time for the call to end and get back to being captain. Part of him just wants to keep talking with you, rare as it is to get to do during a working day, but he has responsibilities just like you do.
"I have to go, baby, I have practice...but we'll talk about this later, okay?"
He knows his evening is going to be spent planning out what you want this trip to look like before he goes away and tries to make it happen, but he doesn't mind. Anything to make his baby happy. Even if that is trying to prove a bunch of teenagers wrong.
Between the two of you it takes about 2 months to organise the trip. A lot of that time simply spent getting risk assessments done, approval from your administration sorted and organising parental consent. It also takes you getting the sports teacher on side because it was becoming difficult to find a justification as a History teacher for why you wanted to take kids to meet some hockey players. By the time you've organised it, most of your students have forgotten your claims. You have not forgotten their belief that you are a liar, however.
"I can't believe you managed to get us a trip to Rogers Arena! To meet the Canucks! Best teacher ever!" The hockey boys in your class are especially stoked, many of them playing in junior teams and following the Canucks closely as their team of choice. David is no exception to that rule, arriving to the school bus in so many bits of Vancouver merchandise that you're unsure how he's managing to walk weighed down as he is.
"I told you, my boyfriend plays for them." You remind him, ticking him off the register of kids and ushering him up into the bus.
"Miss, we all know that's not true." He turns to you just as he's about to dispear to find his seat. The scepticism written all over his face.
It makes you shake your head, waiting for the moment the puck drops.
The entire ride to the stadium features your students making fun of you for saying your boyfriend was a canuck, you let it slide simply because you're looking forward to seeing them eat their words. They think its funny right now, but you know you're getting the last and final laugh.
You're met at the entrance by, surprisingly, Tocc, who greets you with a warm hug, "Hey, how you doing?"
"I'm good, thank you for having us, Tocc." You like Tocc, he's a good coach and you like that he cares about how the guys are as people not just how they perform. You also can see how much Quinn appreciates him as coach, so you have a soft spot for the scary looking guy.
"No problem," You can feel the weight of 50 eyes on you, all varying shades of disbelief as they realise you seem a little too familiar when interacting with the Head Coach and its only the beginning. You can't help but smile simply because they're starting to realise that maybe they fucked up. Maybe their doubt was misplaced, maybe you actually were telling the truth all along.
"Are Quinn and the guys on the rink or in the locker room?"
"Rink, easier to fit all the kids, but we've got to get them booted up first." The famililarity with which you refer to Quinn and the guys, does not go past David and Stacy both of whom share a look that screams 'don't tell me that she actually knows them...'.
It takes a bit of time to get all 50 kids in skates, although at least 20 of them bring their own, as do you. You're not much of a skater, but dating Quinn meant you couldn't avoid him buying you a decent pair for family skate and the few times he manages to drag you on the ice each year.
You're about to put your own on when Quinn makes his way over to you clearly having just come off the ice, guards on his skates and hair messy from his helmet. He waves briefly at some of the kids before reaching you, taking your skates in hand without hesitation.
"Y'know I can do it myself, right?"
"When have I ever let you do your own skates? Besides, I thought you wanted the last laugh?" He nods his head in the direction of your students who stand gaping at the Captain of the Vancouver Canucks putting your foot in a skate and putting said skate between his thighs to help him tighten the laces with care. Not something one does for a strange teacher they don't know.
"I'm really enjoying myself already. The whole ride they were giving me all sorts of hell about it, and now I can see their little brains working hard to figure out if I was actually telling the truth or not."
You watch Quinn work, finishing tying off your first skate before reaching for the other, his hands are sure on your calf as he slips your foot into it. "The guys are looking forward to it, think this might be their favourite practice of the year. You might be their favourite WAG now."
"All I had to do was bring a bunch of teenagers to the rink to get them to love me?" Quinn stops mid lace pull, smirk firmly in place as he looks at you from underneath his eyelashes.
"Y'know they loved you already, right? Pretty sure Petey is your number one fan."
"That's because I bribe him with sweets." Specifically his favourite sour candy which makes his eyes water. The more sour the better.
Quinn huffs out a laugh, tying off your laces before patting your foot and setting it back on the ground. His hands reach out to help you to your feet and linger on yours a little longer than is strictly necessary.
"You ready for this?"
"Can't back out now, so I guess I have to be." There's a slight bubbling of nerves under your skin, the sense that your students might not think this is cool and instead think that you're undeserving of your relationship, but you shrug it off. After all, they're kids, their opinion on your relationship is genuinely not important.
"See you on the rink?"
"See you there." You watch him walk away and try to ignore the buzz of chatter you can hear from students, commenting on the fact that Quinn did your skates for you.
You get them registered, orderly and help them file onto the rink, the less sure of the bunch buddied up with someone who had more experience skating to avoid 50 kids bowling each other over on the ice. You did not want to deal with a pile of kids flat on the ice after knocking each other over, the paper work would be ridiculous.
You stand back and just watch. The clear awe on their faces as they step out onto the ice, the large rink impressive any day let alone for kids who had never stepped foot on a rink that size. It makes you smile, knowing you're contributing to their memories, providing something great even if it all started out of petty spite. Even if they don't believe you, you feel good knowing they're getting to enjoy this experience.
You skate nearer to the front, Brock and Petey giving you a bright smile and wave, a variety of nods of recognition from the others. Little things that once again tell your students you know these men better than they expected you to.
"Hey, guys. Welcome to Rogers Arena, it's great to have you here," Quinn starts the introduction, smoothly sliding forward on his skates and gesturing to the line of players as he proceeds to introduce each them by name and position, before finally getting to himself, "And i'm Quinn Hughes, Captain of the team,"
"And Norris trophy winner" You chime in, arms crossed as you watch your boyfriend do what he's best at. He's good with fans especially kids, even if he's terrible with the after game reporters.
He turns to you with a bright grin, "Hi, baby," You can see the twinkle in his eye as he drops the petname, you know he does it on purpose to get the reaction that he does from your students as a wave of muttering and murmuring goes through the little crowd.
"Hi, honey, thanks for having us." You throw it right back, more sickly sweet than you'd usually be, playing up to your little audience who practically gasp.
"Anything for my girl."
"No fucking way!" "What the hell?!" You watch each face drop, mouths open, eyes wide. Watch David as he swears loudly face aghast, almost horrified at the realisation that he might have been making fun of Quinn Hughes' girlfriend the entire time he'd been calling his teacher a liar.
"Language, David!" You tell him off even as you smirk, watching the murmurs die off as Quinn and Boeser talk the kids through skating techniques and how best to shoot the puck, the different techniques and ways to hit the puck with the stick. Half of it makes little sense to you but its nice to watch how the kids get engaged, how Quinn takes over a leadership and teaching role.
You mostly take a step back throughout, watching your students learn from Quinn and the guys, but every now and then Quinn finds you under the pretense of fixing your stance or giving you a tip or piece of advice.
Like now, as his hands reach out, fixing how you hold the hockey stick, foot kicking yours just slightly further apart to adjust your stance.
"So, think they believe you now?" You look over at your students, the joy they're having learning hockey from some of the best, but also at the looks they keep sending your way. You're certain they've learnt their lesson, the teacher is always right, at least when it comes to her own love life.
"I think I am offically the coolest teacher in school, so thanks for that." You reach up and kiss Quinn on the cheek, quick and chaste, nothing inappropriate considering you're both at work and surrounded by kids, but it's enough to make his cheeks flush red.
He rubs the back of his neck with that boyish smile of his and it makes you want to kiss him all over again, "Well, I couldn't have a bunch of teenagers calling my girlfriend a liar."
You're so stuck in the moment with him that you don't notice David and his friends until they're upon you and calling out to Quinn. The picture of respect when talking to who might just be their new favourite NHL star.
"Hey, Mr Hughes?" Conveniently half the kids surrounding you are the ones who claimed you must have been dating some beer league level player or some guy from the Chicago Blackhawks.
"You can call me Quinn, Mr Hughes is my dad. What's up, dude?"
"So when are we going to be calling teach Mrs Hughes?" It's your turn to flush, face warming harshly as Quinn's practically asked when he's proposing to you by a spotty 15 year old.
"David!" You might never be able to call your future child David at this rate, far too familiar with calling the name in admonishment. Definitely no David's in your future. Add that name to the list of names you can't use.
David looks at you with a wide grin, braces on full display. "What? I'm tryin' a help you get that bank!" It's actually mortifying, you thank your lucky stars that Quinn knows you're not actually after his money because if a 15 year old were to ruin your relationship you might actually become a super villain.
"I do not need a 15 year old wingman!"
"Baby, it's alright." Quinn wraps an arm around your shoulders, tugging you into his side as if that will sooth the embarrassment of having a 15 year old try to help you get a rich husband, "Uh, to answer your question, it won't be too long now, bud."
"So, like 6 months? A year? Next week?"
"Oh my god..." You turn your face into Quinn's shoulder, your groan muffled by his jersey. You're certain you might actually pass away from embarrassment, even if deep down there's a little thrill in your stomach that Quinn basically just said he's going to propose to you sooner rather than later.
"I gotta keep it a secret, sorry, man! Gotta keep Mrs Hughes on her toes." Your toes curl at the way he calls you Mrs Hughes, a small smile on your face hidden by his jersey.
A little back and forth is exchanged before David and his friends decide their bored and skate off towards Boeser who's going over the finer points of 'get to the net' and 'just shoot the puck'.
You mumble into Quinn's shoulder as his hands run up and down your back in soothing strokes, "Are you really ganging up on me with a bunch of teenagers?"
"Hey, I just told you that I want to marry you and you're mad at me?" He's not serious though, grinning as pushes you back to look at him. It's adorable, the pout on your face as you glare up at him for making fun of you. Although, you're always adorable to him, so maybe he's biased,
"Correction, you told a 15 year old that you wanted to marry me."
"Okay, okay, I see the problem." He shakes his head solemnly, hands on your shoulders as he lowers his voice just a touch, "Baby, just so you know I want to marry you."
"Okay."
"Okay?" You watch as he stands, mouth agape at your casual response. You're sure he was expecting you to giggle or squeal, but you're determined to mess with him a little.
"That's...nice to know?" You grin at him even as internally you're screaming because your boyfriend wants to marry you and you definitely want to marry him.
"You're such a fucking nerd."
"You're dating a teacher, that's like my whole thing. I'm a professional nerd."
"Yeah... it's cute. It's why I want to marry you."
"Quinn!" You shove him away with a laugh. Maybe your students won't be embarrassing you anymore, but you think you might have a lifetime of Quinn doing it instead. Somehow that doesn't seem like the worst idea.
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Dancing with ENHA as their Secret-Girlfriend!Idol!Reader



summary: enha dancing with their secret significant otherÂ
word count:Â 4.2k
warnings: suggestive at times, not proofread, fem reader

Lee Hee Seung:Â
It was public knowledge that you and Heeseung were friends since you had trained together at one point
However it was NOT public knowledge that you two actually ended up becoming a couple after you both debutedÂ
With that being said, fans were overjoyed any time you were seen together, always thinking your interactions were so cute and wholesome
One day a video of the two of you pre-debut got leaked
It was a clip of a practice video of you dancing to âBonnie & Clydeâ by DEAN
The choreography was good and you both danced well, but anyone watching could tell that the two young trainees were nervous to be dancing with each otherÂ
Fans of both groups thought the video was pure gold though since it showcased how much youâd both grown as performers, and the fact that it was another interaction between their favs
The video trended on social media for about a week or so before the chatter and excitement was redirected to a NEW dance practice videoâŚÂ
which just so happened to be of you and Heeseung recreating the choreography from so many years in full
It was a well filmed, high quality performanceÂ
The two of you had even gone the extra mile and re-recorded the song as a duet, making it a full cover
Any trace of the awkwardness from your trainees days had been nowhere to be found
You and heeseung were dripping confidence and sex appeal as you danced together
A majority of the dance was spent with the the two of you in close contact- his arms around your waist, your palms trailing down his chest, him hands tracing the outline of your body
you were practically in your own little bubble and that shit read very clearly on camera
Of course your fans went even more feral
Twitter was full of praise for your growth and everyone was saying how you and heeseung must be so much closer now than back thenÂ
(if only they knew just how closeđ)
And of course there were some smart fans (that unfortunately probably got called delusional) who could sense the thick sexual tension between the two of you
⪠âYâall- there is absolutely NO WAY these two arenât fuckingđâ ⪠âI genuinely feel like iâm interrupting somethingâ ⪠âHeeseung⌠if youâre not gonna get to work please step aside so i can have my turn with y/nâ
It definitely was added to every single âtop kpop moments of 20XXâ video and thread
And since youâre both evil-
You each had made casual posts on sns about the process after
âDid engene enjoy our little throwback collab?â and the bitch posted a mirror selfie of the two of you sweaty and half dressedđ§ââď¸
Park Jong Seong:
Jay always loved watching you dance
Tbh jay loved to watch you do anything- but dancing was one of his favorites
Any time you had a comeback, he always wanted you to teach him the choreography as soon as possible- whether it was cute, sexy, or fierce- that boy was gonna learn itÂ
Which meant when the song actually dropped heâd be the first to make a tik tok with you every time
And of course the opposite rang true as well-Â
Whenever enhypen had a comeback you were the first to learn the new choreo
The tik toks are always so cute too-
Like- thatâs your man so of course youâre gonna be cute with him lmao
Itâs mostly because you know he gets flustered so easily when you tease him or flirt with him in front of the other members or staff
Itâs especially hectic when your comeback schedules overlap because trust their will be new tik toks every other day
You guys got especially brave when enha was promoting âbite meâ...
Instead of just doing the pre-chorus together and posting that like the others, you did the whole pre-chorus AND chorus⌠WITH THE PARTNER WORK
If fans werenât already going feral over the boys dancing with partners before, they definitely lost their shit at your mini collab
⪠âOh my god⌠thereâs no way this is realâ ⪠âJay⌠your hands are a little low there buddyđ
â ⪠âSo they just casually covered half of âBite Meâ on a random Thursday? Okay coolâ ⪠âTHE WAY JAY LOOKS AT Y/N OMFGâ
It actually took fans longer than expected to realize you were filming together even when your promotional schedules didnât lineup, so of course rumors started eventually
However it seemed like your fans were just rolling with it since your interactions were fun an cute (theyâve been praying for a collab stage between your groups since debut)
There was one time you filmed with heeseung instead of Jay and it lowkey threw everyone for a loop
Was it intentional? Absolutely not! Well- maybe slightlyÂ
You and your members were curious to see if anyone would react- had your fans even noticed that you only ever film with Jay? (yes, they noticed it right away)
So you can imagine the comments when you posted of you and Heeseung doing the choreo for âbrought the heat backâ
⪠âUhmmm?? What happened to your man???â ⪠âOmg no mom and dad are fightingâ ⪠âHEESEUNG PLZ TELL ME YOU CAN FIGHT BROâ ⪠âPeace and love but where is JayâŚâ
Yeah⌠it gave yâall a good laughÂ
There have also been plenty of time where youâve posted your own little dance covers without Jay, or even just danced to his songs casually on live while jamming out, which always excited fans of both groups
Basically his fans and yours know SOMETHING is going on between you two and for some reason no one really talks about it like youâd expect them toâŚ
Sim Jae Yun:
You and jake had been invited to be part of an end-of-the-year collab stage
It was supposed to be a fun little performance between a few different male and female idols
At the time- the only people who knew about your relationship were your groupmates, meaning it was especially hard to see each other without getting caught
However when your manager gave you the news that youâd be collaborating with a few different idols, and that your boyfriend just so happened to be one of them, your heart started to raceÂ
You attended a meeting with your manager in which you were informed that youâd be working with Lee Isa, Kim Gaeul, Kang Minhee, Park Jisung, and of course Jake
The stage would have three parts- a section for the girls, a section for the boys, and then one where you all came togetherÂ
The overall vibe was fun and flirty, and youâd each be partnered with someone
The second the idea of âpartnersâ was introduced, you and jake immediately made (what you thought was subtle, but was definitely not) eye-contact
The meeting wrapped up and you were immediately conversing with you were manager, trying to subtly convey how you thought it would make most sense for you and Jake to be partnersÂ
Unbeknownst to you, Jake was doing the exact same thing
Luckily, it worked and both of your managers were able to get the two of you to be partners
You all began preparing immediately, and since some of the partner work was different for each pair youâd all broken off to learn separate bits of choreographyÂ
You and Jake had begun working on a few different combinations, since the song decisions hadnât been entirely finalized yet
The first one you worked on was to âInvitationâ by JUNNY and Gaeko, which totally fit the vibe of the overall stage concept
Except it was maybe a bit TOO flirty (or perhaps that was just you and Jake)
You were easily able to connect and play into the each otherâs artistry
Your relationship had always been full of playful energy and putting a smile on the other personâs face, so dancing together just felt like another extension of that
The choreography was intense and fast, hitting every accent and ad-lib, requiring a lot of texture and groove
but after learning the steps and running it once or twice to get the moves down it felt like second nature, especially since all your charisma and stage presence was really just you having fun with your boyfriendÂ
Lots of behind the scenes content was filmed and unfortunately⌠some got leaked to the publicÂ
Somehow yours and jakeâs first dance practice got leaked, as well as Jisung and Isaâs and the video of yours, Gaeul, and Isaâs section
This was before anything was announced to let the public know a collab was even happening so fans were shocked on so many levels
⪠âWeâve got (your group), enhypen, ive, nct, stayc, and cravity members doing a collab?? Where did this even come from???â ⪠âGaeul, Y/n, and Isa dancing to âgreedyâ by Ariana Grande was not something i knew i needed- welcome back âwow thingâ collab groupâ ⪠âJake and Y/n look like theyâre having so much fun together i love them :(â ⪠âI feel like I've never seen Jake have this much fun while dancing! You can tell he really feels comfortable dancing with Y/nâ ⪠âThe way they look at each other, oh i feel sickâ
Unfortunately after that all the songs and choreography had to be changed :/
Park Sung Hoon:
Close by Nick Jonas
As the main dancer of your group, your company loves to highlight you any chance they get
This resulted in you doing frequent dance videos, collabing with other idols in order to reach outside your normal audience and hopefully attract some new fans
Sunghoon, ever the supportive boyfriend, makes sure you tell him every time a new video is going to be released so that he can have youtube open and ready for when it drops
texts you immediately after about how talented you are and how proud he is of you for taking on the challenges of choreographing and coming up with new ways to showcase your skills as a performer
Sometimes will just randomly pull up your videos and start watching them while yâall are hanging out
You had always told him beforehand who youâd be dancing with and he never expressed being bothered by any of your idol partners-
until he realized you yourself were picking them
You were sitting in his bed one day (watching one of your recent videos lol) when he suddenly looked up at you with the saddest puppy eyes everÂ
âHow come youâve never asked me to dance with youâšď¸â
Oh heâd be so pouty and sulky omg
Youâd been expecting that question for a while honestly
âBaby Iâd love to dance with you, but would your company let us?âÂ
sunghoon hated that you had to be logical all the time, so he just rolled over to bury his face in your stomach, and groaned in despair
(This drama queen)
He eventually just wrapped his arms around your waist and lifted his head to rest his chin on your tummy, peering up at you
âCan we ask them tomorrowâŚâ
You couldnât stop the affectionate giggle that left you as you played with his hair and nodded softly
The next day, you talked to your manager first- proposing your next idea
Now you see- your manager loves sunghoon, your whole staff does really
They all think the two of you are perfect together, and would honestly probably announce you were official right this second if hybe let them
So it wasnât a problem convincing your team to let you dance with your boyfriend
Of course that wasnât exactly the case for Sunghoonâs team
It definitely made sense why they werenât totally onboard with the idea- being worried about dating rumors and such- but you and hoon hadnât had a single rumor involving each other up to that point!
They eventually caved and agreed, realizing it would be a good opportunity since all the other idols you had invited so far were all known as well-respected dancers in the industry
You ended up decided on going for a more intimate and contemporary vibe than you had done so far
âCloseâ by Nick Jonas and Tove Lo was the song you had agreed on using, having had already talked about choreographing to this song together just for fun at some point
You had worked with a choreographer from hybe, expressing your vision and showing some of the ideas you had, and the process went extremely smooth
The dance ended up being sensual and emotional, highlighting both of your skills as contemporary dancers
A good chunk of the choreography was spent with the two of you having very little physical contact, but being so close to each other that it delivered such a feeling a yearning
However, the last chorus totally changed the vibe
You two walked backward, facing away from each other, and right as you were about to bump into each other sunghoon abruptly turned around gripping your shoulder and whirling you to face him- leading to a sequence of quick spins and paired movements, finally breaking the pattern of avoiding physical contact
And the rest of the dance spent with you two practically glued together
The performance continued with sunghoon pulling you in toward him, you running your hands up his chest and neck and landing softly on his face before pulling him down to almost meet your lips
The two of you slowly walked together to the beat of the music until sunghoonâs back was hitting the wall
It came to an end with hoon sliding down into a seated position on the floor, leaning against the wall- you sliding down in sync, landing on his lap- his face still in your hands, his hands on your hips, foreheads leaned against each otherâs
The choreography was so intimate that unfortunately hybeâs fears came true
The dating rumors were instantaneousâŚ
⪠âThis is such an unexpected pairing but it makes so much senseâ ⪠âOh! My bad yâall iâll just- i can just- uhm- lemme just leave the room and come back laterâ ⪠âI know y/n said this performance was gonna be a bit different from her otherâs but i didnât think THIS is what she meantđâ ⪠âSoooo, is this a safe space to say I wholeheartedly believe Y/nHoon is real?â ⪠âGirl Y/nHoon BETTER be real after THATâ ⪠'the thoughts i'm thinking... i feel like my account would get suspended if i shared themđ'
And if that wasnât enough to get them going, there was all the behind the scenes material as well
Both your company and hybe had released behind the scenes videos of the project, except they couldnât have been more different
While the one posted to enhypenâs channel was mostly sunghoon being interviewed and shots of him practicing individually, with the occasional partner shot or interaction between you two
Your behind the scenes video had plenty of shots of you and hoon laughing and playfully bickering together
Clips of you finishing the choreography and falling against him, with him wrapping his arms around you and swaying back and forth circulated twitter immediatelyÂ
There were plenty of other moments that had fans fawning over your relationship
Such as when you wrapped up filming and sunghoon slid his hands from your hips to fully wrap his arms around your waist and pull you down to lay on top of him on the ground
Letâs just say hybe had to release a statement pretty soon after that
Kim Seon Woo:
Sunoo and you always post togetherÂ
vlogs, lives, story posts- you name it
Most fans never really thought anything of it since a majority of the time it was just you two shopping, trying new snacks, or talking about skincare
But there was also so much content you didnât post
Like the countless couples tik tok trends that are sitting in your drafts (his favorite is the one where you put on lipstick and accidentally smudged it, then the camera turns to him covered in lipstick kiss marks)
But there are also surprisingly a lot of random dance videos you have of the two of youÂ
Sometimes when youâre hanging out at one of your companyâs studios youâll just turn on a song and come up with fun random choreographyÂ
One of Sunooâs favorites that you guys have come up with was to âWildflowerâ by 5 seconds of summer
It was sensual and flirty, but still fun and cute- and the video conveys that perfectly with how much the two of you are giggling and clinging to each other
It started off really well! Both of you were locked in, hitting the snaps and beats perfectly, your expressions nothing short of perfect and professionalÂ
But the second it got to the chorus your smiles were overtaking your faces as you tried to stay focused on the choreography and not burst out laughing
You still danced the routine perfectly! There just came a point in the dance where neither of you could stop smiling at each other
By the final chorus you were fully teasing your giggly boyfriend by mouthing the words with an overly flirtatious expression while running your hands down his neck and chest, causing him to squeeze your waist and teasingly pull you into him making you burst out laughing, before finishing out the dance with the biggest smiles anyone has ever seenÂ
You both often rewatch the video and your smiles end up being almost as big as the ones you had in the video
You were sitting with Sunoo one day and asked him if it was okay to post it to your personal account, and he excitedly agreed
However- for some reason you didnât check to make sure you were on your private account instead of your groups account before you hit post, and without realizing, uploaded your choreography to your groups official instagram with the caption âme and my wildflower sunny babyâď¸đşâ
It was only about 15 minutes later when sunoo was scrolling through his own instagram when he turned to you panicked
âBaby⌠you posted it on the wrong accountâ
âWHAT?????â
You immediately called your manager crying and freaking out, while sunoo called jungwon trying to explain the situationÂ
Both your management teams came to the agreement that no one would say anything about the video unless it got severely out of hand
They thought it would be best to keep the video up to avoid suspicion, However, you did have to change the caption
Aside from the crazies, most fans were eating it up!
⪠âI love that theyâre so comfortable with each other, this is so cuteâ ⪠âTheir smiles and gigglesđĽşâ ⪠âI feel like we never get to see sunooâs dance abilities highlighted, so iâm honestly grateful that y/n shared thisâ ⪠âOh theyâre so in love donât even try to deny itâ
Yang Jung Won:
You had been hinting to your fans about doing more dance content, but the last thing they expected was for a video of you and jungwon dancing to âtwo handsâ by Tate McCrae to randomly show up on your groups youtube channel one day
The video was professionally recorded in a cool location and the two of you had on cool but comfortable outfits
Basically yâall looked cunty asf and everyone was losing their shit over it but weâll come back to that
The choreography involved the two of you being in some sort of physical contact for almost the entire thing
And when you werenât touching, you were face to face staring into each otherâs soul
It was lowkey like you were leading the dance at times and jungwon was hypnotized by your movements (which letâs be honest, he totally was)
By the last chorus, you and your boyfriend were in full contact
Jungwonâs hands had pulled you in closely, your hands resting on his chest with his low on your back
There was a moment where you just sensually gazed into to each otherâs eyes, caressing each other while you mouthed the words to the song
Jungwon leaned in closing his eyes, fully preparing to kiss you, but you teasingly turned your head back toward the camera right as your lips were about to meet, giving a flirtatious wink and smile
The turn caused jungwonâs lips to brush your neck, but the way it was captured by the camera made it hard to tell if he actually made contact with your skin
The rest of the dance consisted of one or both of you having your hands on the other without a break, never breaking the connectionÂ
There was even a part where you had your hand on your boyfriendâs face and he followed your movement, seemingly hypnotized by your touch
Jungwonâs hands quickly found their place on your hips shortly after
The dance finished with two posing- you in front of him, reaching behind to place your hand on the back of his neck, as he placed his hands on your hips
Won gently rubbed your hip as he waited for the director to call cut, ad when they did he collapsed against you, fully wrapping his arms around your waist and tucking his face into your neck
(That cute moment was captured and posted on your instagram story after the official video dropped)
Speaking of social mediaâŚ
The thing is, both you and your boyfriend are chaotic and slightly evil, so the second the video dropped yâall were refreshing twitter to see peopleâs reactions
⪠âOh okay so theyâre a thingâ ⪠âYang Jungwon and L/n Y/n⌠WHAT IS THIS????â ⪠âSo like- do yâall need a third orâŚâ ⪠âHIS LIPS WERE LITERALLY ON HER NECK IâM NOT CRAZYâ ⪠âNeed whatever theyâve got goin on real badâ ⪠âJungwon heard the lyrics âyour two hands on me at all timesâ and took that shit literally wowâ ⪠âY/n turning to look at the camera right as won is about to kiss her⌠GIRL MOVE IF YOUâRE NOT GONNA KISS THAT BOYâ ⪠âThe hand placement, oh iâm so fuckedâ ⪠âL/n Y/n the woman you areâŚâ ⪠âThe way Jungwonâs movements get obviously more desperate at the end of the choreography when Y/n has her hands on his face⌠WALK HIM LIKE A DOG MAMAđâ
You and Jungwon were giggling and saving posts were a good two hours
Nishimura Riki:
It wasnât unusual for you and ni-ki to hang out in a practice room and just jam, coming up with random choreography combinations for fun
It also wasnât a secret that the two of you knew each other and hung out, but most just assumed you were friends since you had also hung out with other members of enhypen beforeÂ
However neither of you had ever posted anything together aside from mayne a couple of tik toks
So it came as a shock to his fans (and yours) when Ni-Ki went live, only for everyone to see him cozied up in one of hybeâs practice rooms with youÂ
The live started with the two of you laying on the floor with the phone propped up against the mirror wall at the front of the room, just chatting and giggling over random stuff (losers in love)
In fact Riki was so chatty that fans were even starting to comment on it
âThe only time Riki has stopped giggling or yapping has been to listen intently to y/n..â
âI swear these two are so chatty together, what's going on??â
Eventually you guys started getting antsy and decided to turn on some music and jam again
It was just some ciphering back and forth for a while until âpour upâ by DEAN came on and you froze and made eye contact
âShould we do it?â Ni-Ki asked in regard to the choreography the two of you had come up with to the song earlier that week
âI mean⌠why not?â you shrugged with a mischievous smile
âItâs a little⌠risky- donât you think?â he giggled while unconsciously moving closer to you, but you just giggled in return before starting the choreography while holding eye contact
He laughed a bit in shock, watching you dance for a few more seconds before joining in
By the time the chorus arrived the two of you were locked in, facing forward again toward the camera
It seemed like pretty tame choreography at first with a slightly sensualÂ
Until the second verse came
You and Riki started crossing paths and interacting more within the choreography, showing off just how much chemistry you have together as dance partners
There were plenty of little moments with little flirtatious touches here and there but the connection was on full display by the last few seconds of the song, with Rikiâs arm draped casually around your waist as the two of you swayed side to side
You pretended to walk off as the song ended, still feeling the vibe, but as soon as the next song started playing you screamed dramatically and fell to floor in a heap of embarrassment, leaving your boyfriend to laugh at you from behind
Ni-Ki walked past you back to the phone to check the comments and he noticed the viewer count has tripled since before you started dancing
⪠âThey way they just casually match each others vibe like itâs nothingâ ⪠âSo can we all agree we need more Y/n and Riki dance content??â ⪠âI would 100% be asking âwhat are we?â after thisâŚ' ⪠âY/n falling to the ground and screaming after, sheâs so realâ ⪠âOMG LOOK AT HOW RED THEY ARE NOW AWWWW BABIESâ
Neither of you could look at each other without giggling for the rest of the live

notes: hey y'all... i'm back (kinda)
#riki x reader#nishimura riki x reader#jungwon x reader#yang jungwon x reader#sunoo x reader#kim sunoo x reader#sunghoon x reader#park sunghoon x reader#jake x reader#jake sim x reader#sim jaeyun x reader#jaeyun x reader#jay x reader#jay park x reader#jongseong x reader#park jongseong x reader#heeseung x reader#lee heesung x reader#enhypen x reader#enha x reader#enhypen scenarios#enha scenarios
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
i like the way you kiss me - rafe cameron
Baby daddy! Rafe x Baby mama! Maybank! Reader
Masterlist
Rafe Cameron Masterlist
More Baby Daddy! Rafe
Summary:
i like the way you kiss me
i can tell you miss me
i can tell it hits, hits, hits, hits
not tryna be romantic,
iâll hit it from the back
just so you donât get attached
Rafe stops over for a surprise visit with his daughter. She may not be home, but that doesnât mean he has to leave, does it?
Warnings:
Smut (18+ only!), p in v, fingering, dirty talk, slight breeding kink
Word Count: 4.2k
A/N:
Yay, my first Rafe fic! And yâall I havenât written smut in years so I hope this isnât awful. I would love to turn this into a sort-of series of interconnected baby daddy! Rafe and baby mama! reader one shots if you guys would be interested in that!
â
âMaaaamaaaaa!â
You couldnât help but smile to yourself when you were woken up by the baby monitor. Iris never woke up angry and crying, you were greeted every morning to the sounds of her babbling to herself and calling for you.
It may have been earlier than youâd like, but it certainly wasnât a bad way to wake up.
You climbed out of bed, wiping your eyes before standing and walking down the hall towards the nursery. There was a chorus of âMamamamamaâ as you headed towards your 1 year old daughter, who greeted you standing in her crib with the biggest smile. Her sleep sack was tucked beneath her feet - youâre not sure how she even manages to stand in it.
âHi, pretty girl,â you greeted her, earning a giggle from the baby. She never failed to brighten up your mood, just by existing. You always heard a parentâs love for their child is intense, but you didnât quite believe it until you had her and experienced it yourself.
She also happens to be the cutest baby to ever exist. With her head full of brown hair and blue eyes, she is certainly her fatherâs daughter. Sheâs tall for her age, too. You thought it was a little bit bullshit that you carried her for 9 months and did all the hard work just for her to come out her dadâs twin, but how could you really complain when she was so beautiful?
Iris lifted her arms for you to pick her up, and you couldnât help but give her a snuggle before you moved to the changing table. You got her changed out of her pajamas and into a clean diaper, dressing her for the day in a light green dress with bunnies embroidered on the chest, a long sleeve white shirt underneath.
Iris had an extensive wardrobe. Shopping for clothes and putting together outfits was one of your favorite parts of being a girl mom, so you were certainly guilty of overspending on her, but the truth was that most of her closet came from Rafe. In fact, most of her stuff in general was from Rafe.
You never asked him to do any of that, but he was always showing up unannounced with shopping bags full of baby clothes, toys, anything he saw and thought she would like. Random packages would show up throughout the week, stuff he found online and sent directly to your house. He spoiled her badly, but it made them both happy, so you didnât complain. You wanted her to have the world, anything she wanted, and you couldnât quite provide that, but Rafe could.
âGood morning, my favorite tiny person!â Your twin brother, JJ, greeted his niece as he walked into the pink bedroom. She giggled the second she saw him, and he scooped her into his arms, twirling her around and making her laugh harder.
âJayJay!â she exclaimed, her tiny hands reaching for his messy blonde hair immediately.
âAnd I also existâŚâ you mumbled as you threw the dirty diaper away in the pail, but you couldnât help the smile on your lips.
JJ acknowledged you with an eye roll before turning right back to Iris. âAre you ready for a day out with Uncle JJ?â
Iris grinned wildly at her uncle, one of her favorite people in the world. She didnât exactly know what that meant, but if it involved JJ, she was certainly happy to be there.
You made pancakes for breakfast, which both JJ and Iris absolutely devoured. Iris was covered in a mess of syrup when she was finished, but thanks to a combination of her bib and baby smock thing, she didnât get a drop on her outfit. You cleaned up her face and hands, Iris fighting you the entire time.
âYou have everything she needs?â You asked nervously as JJ packed up the diaper bag, Iris dancing in front of the TV to the Bluey theme song.
âI got diapers, wipes, a sippy cup, a change of clothesâŚI think Iâm set, sis,â he said, giving a look that says calm down, Iâve got this.
It was hard for you to not be nervous letting your daughter go off without you. She was still rarely out of your sight, besides Rafeâs weekends. You were too nervous to send her to daycare, at least not yet, and Rafe agreed, so he helped pay the bills in the house you shared with JJ while you stayed home with her, which gave you the chance to work on college courses online.
âYou packed snacks in case she gets hungry?â You asked, fiddling with the string of your pajama shorts. You hadnât even had the chance to get changed into real clothes yet, since youâd been following Iris around all morning and making sure she was set to go.
âYes,â JJ answered, sounding frustrated. âIâve got this. We wonât even be gone long, sheâs going to be fine.â
You probably would have come up with another question, but you were all interrupted by the front door opening as someone let themselves into the house like they owned the place. You and JJ looked towards the direction of the hallway as the sound of footsteps trailed down it, even though you definitely already knew who it was.
âDada!â Iris practically squealed, and she ran as fast as her little legs would carry her towards the tall frame of her father, who was grinning like crazy and setting down a bag.
âThereâs my girl,â he said, crouching down with his arms open wide to catch her. She tripped over her own feet at the last second, falling against his chest as he wrapped his arms around her, standing to his full height again. Iris wrapped her tiny arms around his neck.
âShe was just about to head out for a date with Uncle JJ,â you said, smiling at your daughterâs laughing face.
Rafe looked away from her to give you a questioning look. âWhy is JJ taking her?â he asked like your brother wasnât even in the room. JJ rolled his eyes, but didnât bother to say anything.
âHe wanted to spend time with her,â you answered. âAnd I have a big exam to take so I needed a couple hours alone.â
Rafe looked at you like he was confused, concerned. He was protective of his girl. âIf you needed someone to watch her, you should have called me.â
âI know youâd watch her any time,â you said, not wanting to argue with him today. âBut JJ really has been wanting to take her to the park, so I told him he could.â
Rafeâs eyes finally went to JJ, and he scoffed with a roll of his eyes, but didnât push it. He sat Iris back down as JJ zipped up the diaper bag and slung it over his shoulder, picking up the car keys.
âAlright, little lady, ready to go?â JJ asked, a smile on his face as Iris danced around.
âGo! Go!â She chanted, jumping up and down. JJ picked her up, sitting her on his hip.
âAlright. Weâre gone,â he said, leaning over to give you a kiss on the cheek. âSee you guys later.â
âHave fun!â you called after them. âBe safe!â
JJ acknowledged you with a âYep!â and then the front door was closing, leaving you alone with Rafe.
You looked at him. He didnât look like he was in a rush to leave.
âWhat did you bring?â you asked, gesturing to the bag he had sat by his feet.
âOh, itâs nothing,â he shrugged. âJust some clothes.â
You laughed lightly to yourself - the little girl already had so many clothes, you werenât sure if sheâd be able to wear them all before she grew out of them.
You took the bag from him, sitting it down on the couch to go through later. You always liked to wash her clothes before letting her wear them, because who knows what kind of germs theyâve picked up in the store.
Rafe trailed behind you as you walked back into the kitchen, picking up the dishes from breakfast and washing them in the sink. He stood next to you without a word and helped by drying them after you washed.
When you were done, you turned around, leaning against the counter. Rafe picked up the stack of dishes and put them away in the cabinet they go in, before walking over to stand right in front of you. He reached up, pushing your hair behind your shoulder.
âYou look pretty,â he murmured, his eyes taking in your frame.
You laughed softly. âI havenât even changed out of my pajamas. I just rolled out of bed.â
A smile played at Rafeâs lips, his hand moving to rest on your cheek. âSo? Youâre always pretty.â
You rolled your eyes, but couldnât help the way your heart beat harder in your chest, your cheeks beginning to heat. âDidnât you have a date last night, Rafe?â
That made him chuckle. âYou knew about that, huh?â
You felt embarrassed, then. You werenât supposed to know that. The only reason you did was because Sarah had told you. You werenât supposed to care.
âIt was nothing,â he continued. âWe didnât really click. She wasâŚboring.â
You felt guilty for the satisfaction that brought you. Rafe hadnât had a serious girlfriend since you had gotten pregnant, and you liked it that way. You and Rafe werenât good for each other, you broke up long ago and it should stay that way. But you canât help how jealous you feel any time the topic of Rafe and another girl comes up, and Rafe always seems to catch an attitude with you for days every time you mention seeing a guy.
âWell Iâm sorry to hear that,â you lied, highly aware of how close he was standing to you now.
His thumb rubbed over your cheek before he moved it to your lips, tracing over them, pulling down slightly on your bottom lip.
âMissed youâŚâ he muttered, his voice low. You felt the vibrations of it through your own body.
Despite your best judgment, your mind went hazy around him. You could feel his breath against your cheek. âIâve missed you too,â you whispered back, like a fool.
He smirked at that, and then before you knew what was happening, he was leaning in, pressing his lips to yours. They molded together perfectly, as they always did. Rafeâs lips were soft against yours as he kissed you gently at first, almost as if he was testing the waters.
The kiss became more hungry before long, and then he was pressing his body closer to yours, one hand staying on your cheek while the other moved down to rest on your hip. He had his body pressed against yours, practically devouring you with his kiss, his tongue tracing along your bottom lip.
You let him in. Of course you did, you always do.
His tongue pressed into your mouth like it belongs to him. Thereâs never been anything shy about Rafe. You heard yourself moan into the kiss before you even realized it was you that made the noise, and you felt Rafeâs lips turn up into a grin as he kissed you.
His big hands trailed down your body until he bent down and they reached the backs of your thighs, then he was lifting you up, causing you to squeal and wrap your legs around his waist, giggling against his lips. He laughed too, and he began walking through the house and back towards your bedroom.
He dropped you on the bed and you looked up at him, already breathless. He wasted no time before he was crawling over you, his right hand leaning on the bed and his left sliding beneath the hem of your tank top. It slid up until he was cupping your bare breast, grabbing it and gently pinching at your nipple, drawing a moan from your lips.
He placed kisses all over your neck, gently biting every now and then, as his hand kept up its movements. âYou always had the perfect fucking tits,â he groaned against your skin.
He sat up, his other hand joining in on your other breast. He yanked your tank top up to palm at your tits more, giving himself full view of them, thoroughly enjoying himself. Eventually he pulled the thin material over your head entirely, tossing it onto the floor carelessly.
Then he leaned forward again, wrapping his lips around one of your nipples, making you moan in pleasure as his hand slipped beneath the waistband of your shorts. His fingertips traced along your pussy over your panties, feeling how wet the material was already. That made him groan against your tits, sending a shock of vibrations through your sensitive nipple.
âFeels like youâve been wanting this,â he said, satisfied with the effect he still has on you.
You didnât even bother denying that. You wanted him desperately. His every touch was like electricity, and all you wanted was to feel him inside you again.
His hand moved up to slip beneath your panties, and you gasped when you felt his fingertips teasing over your slick folds. He moved up to press his lips to yours again, kissing you passionately as he pressed a finger against your entrance.
âRafeâŚâ you breathed out against his lips, and he groaned at the sound of his name on your tongue. He never got tired of it.
âYou gonna be a good girl for me?â he asked, placing kisses around your mouth, over your cheek.
âYes,â you promised him. You would have promised him anything in that moment, you think.
He pushed one long finger into you then, and you whined, back arching slightly. His eyes darted down to your chest at the movement, and you would have laughed at his obsession with your tits if you werenât distracted by the feeling of his finger knuckle deep inside you.
He curled it up, pressing right up against that bundle of nerves deep inside you. Youâre losing your mind from one finger - it really had been too long.
He added in another finger, stretching you further, and you felt the cold from his ring as he pushed both fingers in all the way. It sent shivers through your body. You were desperate for him to move, to just fuck you already, but he always liked to take his time with you.
After what felt like an eternity, he slowly began to pull his fingers out before pushing them back in. The pace was agonizingly slow, but he was also pushing against that perfect spot every time he thrusted his fingers all the way back inside.
âMore, please,â you begged him, your eyes fluttering closed and body writhing beneath him with desperation. You began to push your hips down against his hand, begging him to move faster.
âLook at you,â he chuckled darkly, and you could hear the grin in his voice without having to open your eyes. âFucking yourself on my fingers. You were always such a needy little slut.â
You felt yourself blushing at his dirty words, but they also only turned you on more, and you started moving your hips along the length of his fingers even faster. He groaned at the sight of you, and he began thrusting his fingers into you at a powerful pace, wanting to reward you for being good for him.
His palm pressed against your clit, rubbing against it perfectly as he kept hitting that perfect spot over and over.
You felt that familiar feeling building deep in your belly, and your thighs began trembling. Rafe noticed, picking up his movements.
âFeel good, baby? Gonna cum on my fingers?â he teased, watching your face with full interest.
âYes,â you whined, feeling like your vision was going blurry. You felt it through every part of your body, and your pussy clenched tight around his fingers, which he couldnât get enough of.
Your orgasm crashed through you without warning and you cried out, body arching and hips rocking against his hand even harder. Rafe worked you through it, praising you, watching you come undone on nothing but his fingers.
âGood little whore,â he praised, watching you hungrily. âYou want my cock now?â
âYes!â you answered quickly, practically yelling it. âYes, please, Rafe.â
Satisfied with your answer, he removed his fingers from your pussy, making you whine at the empty feeling, despite the incredible orgasm you just came down from. Your eyes popped open and you made eye contact as he put his slick fingers in his mouth, sucking them clean with a groan.
He moved to his knees between your legs, pulling his own shirt over his head and tossing it away. You took in the sight of his muscular chest, toned abs, thick biceps. You felt like you were drooling over him. Your attention didnât escape his notice, and he laughed.
His big hands slid over your smooth tanned legs, from your calves to your thighs. He squeezed them, and then he was moving even further up, hooking his fingers into the waistband of your shorts and panties and pulling them down together.
When you were completely bare before him, he drank in your naked body, eyes raking over you with obvious hunger. You could see the prominent bulge in his khaki colored shorts, and you wanted so badly to reach out and touch it.
His hands moved to his belt, and he made quick work of his pants, undoing them and pushing them down his legs. He was left in his boxers, and you did reach forward then, trailing your fingers lightly over his clothed cock.
He groaned at your touch, his hips involuntarily bucking forward. He didnât say it, but you suspected it had been a while for him, too, and the thought of that pleased you. He gripped your wrist roughly, stopping your movements but looking like he really hadnât wanted to.
âI donât have long today,â he said, his breathing heavy now. âMade plans. We have to be quick.â
He pushed his boxers down his thighs, revealing his cock, already painfully hard and aching, pre cum smeared at his tip. You took in the sight of it like you were starving. He was so big, it had intimidated you the first time you slept together. Hell, it intimidated you now. You wanted to take him in your mouth, but thatâs not what he had in mind today.
He crawled back over you, leaning on his arms on either side of your shoulders. He leaned down to kiss you deeply, then moved to placing kisses along your jawline and down your neck, over your chest. It was nice, and you sighed at the feeling.
âYouâre still on the pill, right?â he questioned as you felt his thick length pressing up against your core. You shivered at the feeling.
âYes,â you answered. As cute as Iris was, you both could agree that you didnât need another accidental pregnancy when you werenât even together.
âGood,â he replied, and then he was reaching down between your bodies, lining his tip up with your entrance.
When he finally pushed inside you, you gasped at the stretch, gripping onto his biceps for leverage, which he loved. He pushed into you slowly, knowing it had been a while since youâd been together and not wanting to hurt you. When he bottomed out, he stilled, but his body was shaking like all he wanted to do was fuck into you senselessly.
You let out a shaky exhale, and he kissed you again.
âYou feel so perfect, like youâre made for me,â he breathed against your lips, and you moaned at his words.
âYou can move,â you told him. âI can take it.â
He groaned at that, and then he slowly pulled out until only the tip remained inside of you, and you found yourself hating the empty feeling he left behind. Then he pushed back in slowly yet powerfully with a roll of his hips, and you felt full again.
He set a gentle pace at first, rocking into you deeply but softly. He kissed you as he moved, distracting you from any potential pain, wanting to keep your focus on him and how good he makes you feel. Because no one does it like him.
âMore,â you pleaded when there was no trace of pain left, and all you wanted him to do was fuck you properly. âHarder, please, Rafe.â
You didnât have to tell him twice. He picked up the pace, rutting into your tight heat faster. He buried his face in your neck, groaning at the feeling of you wrapped so tightly around him.
Whimpers and moans fell from your own lips uncontrollably as he fucked you hard, his cock diving even deeper into you than you remembered and making you see stars. Your nails dug into his back, leaving deep red scratches that made him hiss in a mix of pain and pleasure. He loved it when you marked him up.
His sat up more on his knees and his hands grasped the bottoms of your thighs, pushing them up until they were pressed against your chest, making it harder to breathe but also letting him fuck you at a new angle that was impossibly deep and overwhelming.
You let out a strangled moan at the new feeling, and Rafe grunted harshly with every brutal thrust into your pussy.
âLove this fucking cunt,â he grunted out through gritted teeth, a slight sheen of sweat on his tanned skin. âAlways think about it. Always come back to it. Canât fucking get enough of it.â
He moved one hand back to your clit, rubbing circles over it as he fucked you deep. You gasped, moaning loudly as he built up another orgasm in your body, that familiar heat spreading all over you.
âRafeâŚâm so closeâŚâ you whined out, which only made him move even harder.
âCum for me again, baby. All over my cock this time. You can do it, baby, Iâm right here.â heâs breathing heavily as he speaks, his own release building rapidly.
The tension snaps, and you cum hard, thighs trembling around his body and his name spilling from your lips like a prayer. He worked you through it again, his fingers continuing to work circles over your clit until it became too much.
When you came down from your second high and were left a shaking mess beneath him, he moved both hands back to grip your thighs against your chest as he fucked into you roughly, chasing his own high that was so, so close.
âGonna fill you up in a second, baby,â he grunts out, watching the way you look up at him, looking completely cock drunk because of him. âYou want that?â
âYes,â you managed to tell him, your body weak now. âWant you to cum in me deep.â
âYeah?â he questioned, your words clearly doing something to him. âI bet you would like that. I bet youâd love if I put another baby in you, wouldnât you, whore?â
All you could do was moan in response, taking everything he gave you. His pace began to falter, his hips stuttering as he took everything he wanted from you. He pushed into you as deep as he could, stilling, leaning forward to bury his face in your neck again as he groaned loudly and filled you deeply. You grasped the back of his head as he came inside you, holding him close.
He didnât move for a minute when he was done. He stayed on you, catching his breath, as you held him back.
Eventually he pulled out of you, collapsing next to you with a big sigh. He wiped his hand across his forehead, breathing heavily. It was silent but for the sounds of the two of you catching your breath.
Finally, you spoke. âYou really missed me, huh?â you teased him, looking over at his naked form on your bed.
He laughed, lifting himself up. ââCourse I did. I always do.â He stood from the bed and began to pull his clothes back on, tossing you yours as he found them. When he was dressed, you finally stood from the bed, still naked, about to head into the bathroom for a shower.
âI gotta get going,â Rafe said, pulling his shoes back on. âBut Iâll see you soon.â
âYeah. I have to do my exam.â You watched him as he stood, his full 6â2â form towering over you.
âIâll text you,â he said, leaning forward and placing a kiss on your cheek. It felt intimate, and it made you blush. âGive Iris kisses for me when they get home. Let me know she gets back safe.â
âI will,â you promised him.
He gave you one last smile, and then he was gone. You heard the front door closing as you gathered up some clean clothes to change into after your shower.
When you got out of the shower, you smiled to yourself as you saw the missed text from Rafe. You opened it, and rolled your eyes as you read it, but you couldnât wipe the grin off your face anyway.
Rafey
Miss you already.
#rafe cameron#rafe#outer banks#obx#rafe cameron smut#rafe cameron fluff#rafe cameron x reader#rafe cameron imagine#drew starkey#drew starkey x reader#outer banks smut#rafe cameron drabble#baby daddy rafe#keeryhours writes#rafe obx#outer banks imagines#rafe cameron blurb#rafe cameron x female reader#rafe cameron fic#dilf rafe#dilf rafe cameron#rafe outer banks#rafe cameron fanfiction
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
âKEEP THE PRIEST! WEDDING NO.2 STARTS!â
â gojo, sukuna, nanami, geto & toji when you catch the bouquet at a wedding (f!reader)


a/n: if you don't have a cousin then now you do and thanks for being patient with me everyone! <3

GOJO SATORU:
 a family member of yours was finally getting marriedâsomething you never thought would happen since she was always complaining about all her boyfriends, but hey at least someone finally did it.
anyway, naturally, you took your dear boyfriend as your date.
the wedding was going smoothly, drinks were exchanged, food was distributed, and cakes were eatenâmuch to your loverâs delight.
another thing that kept happening is people trying to introduce their daughters to satoru.
his instant response was to wrap an arm around your shoulder and pull you close to him, kissing your cheek and chirping a âsorry, but I am happily taken!â
now it was time for the part that a lot of people wait for: the bouquet throw.
your cousin was already crazy, so she has been waiting for it so she can throw the bouquet with all her might. on the other hand ,you and the other ladies were lined up and patiently waited.
one swing, two swings, one faint throw, and finally the bouquet was thrown into the air, heading towards its next owner.
a chorus of âits mine! mine!â filled the room, but relentless, you maneuvered your way into finally catching the bouquet in your hands.
youâve won the battle.
but wait. it seems like there is a contestant that wonât back down.
âlet go of that bouquet, young lady!â
you look behind you and gasps, it isââsatoru?!â
âyes, satoru!â your boyfriend huffs, making his way towards you.
he firmly takes a stance in front of you, contrasting his intimidating position with his infamous pout, âitâs not fair for you to take the bouquet!â
you sway your hip to the side sassily, âdoes it make a difference? weâre getting married either way!â
your boyfriend shakes his head, âno, babe!â he places his hands on his chest, pushing his theatrics till the top, âI need to be the star!â
he crumbles to the floor and you merely stare at him in silence.
you see your cousin approach you and your boyfriend, âfirst of all, I am the star, and second, if you donât stop fighting, I am taking the bouquet back.â
your boyfriend gasps clinging to your legs, âbabe, your cousin is super mean!â
you pat his head with a sigh and he happily presses a kiss to your thigh. what a taxing man to be with.
âsweets, I wanna pee.â
taxing child.
RYOMEN SUKUNA:
your boyfriend wasâsurprisinglyâinvited to a friendâs wedding, which he hated as he was planning on taking you to a stargazing sight because youâve been talking about it ever since you saw it multiple times on tiktok.
so, here you are with your boyfriend put into a suit by force.
youâre pretty sure that he is going to rip it any moment, but you would rather he does that when youâre both alone: you donât necessarily mind a show.
anyway, you are sat with your dear lover who hasnât stopped frowning since youâve entered the darn hall.
the only good social thing he has done so far is greeting the groom and the bride. other than that, his hand never left yours and he stuck by you.
itâs cute, though, even if he argues that he is anything but.
you hear them announce that theyâre finally throwing the bouquet so you give sukuna a quick peck then run to reserve your space.
now, you get very competitive in certain things, and this is certainly one of them. you will be going home with that bouquet.
and true to your goal, the moment the bouquet is at a height you can reach, you jump at it, holding on for dear life.
your feet reach the ground once again, and you raise your hand in victory, âI did it!â
you donât see sukuna rolling his eyes fondly and with a proud grin that screams âthatâs my girlâ.
after a bit of applause, you quickly turn to your boyfriend and walk towards his table, radiating with confidence.
you place the bouquet on the table then you lean on your elbows, âI caught the bouquet,â you wink, âwhat do you think?â
âof course, you would get it,â he hums, âyouâre mine, and I donât settle for less than the best.â
you roll your eyes and lean towards him, swirling the drink that you stole from him, âitâs quite the commitment that weâre getting into,â you then look and lock eyes with him, âthink you can handle that?â
âthereâs nothing I canât handle, loser.â
you giggle before cooing, âaww, you love me so much,â he gently shoves you, before his arm is wrapped around your waist, pulling you back towards him.
âI tolerate you.â
âso love!â
âno.â
NANAMI KENTO:
jingling bells, clicking heels, steaming food, and loving couples including you and your dear boyfriend fill todayâs wedding hall.
a mutual friend of yours and nanami finally tied the knot with their lover, and you were happily invited.
it was a never ending party of laughter and happy tearsâthat you efficiently hid by burying your face in your boyfriendâs chest.
things calmed down a bit, leaving you to fangirl about how cute your friend is to nanami.
âbut kento, she looked so cute! she is so pretty! he better not hurt her!â
nanami keeps munching on his bread, âI think she is capable of handling that herself.â
you cross your arms with a huff, âwhat do you mean?â
âshe is carrying a shotgun.â
âoh, you right,â you acknowledge, before running towards the dance floor when you see your friend about to throw the bouquet, âf/n, you better not throw that until I tell you!â
âif you donât get then you just have a major skill issue!â
you gasp, taking a battle stance in the middle of the of the dance floor. you hear your friend giggle, before she finally throws the bouquet into the air.
from then, itâs a cat fight between you and the rest of the people.
however, you come out as victorious then excitedly running towards nanami, âkento! kento! did you see me?â
âmhm, you looked lovely as always,â he chuckles, giving you his full attention.
you giggle, taking a seat beside him. you start talking about your fight(?) to get the bouquet while nanami stealthily takes a plate of your favourite snacks from the buffet and slides it to you.
you gasp, pressing a quick kiss to his cheek, âthank you, love!â
he hums, eyeing the bouquet, âyou know,â then he says, fidgeting with his watch a little, âI can get you a better bouquet if you wantâwith a side of a ring, of course.â
you were about to finally dig in, but your brain quickly short circuits at his comment, âoh.â
slowly, you turn to him, feeling your face get warmer by the second.
he laughs lightly, hand coming to rest on yours, âI am not joking,â he pulls your hand up for a small peck, âI am just waiting for the right time so please be patient with me.â
GETO SUGURU:
the moment the vows were exchanged, music was blasted to the roof, and everyone was partying to the max.
your cousin, the bride, is dancing to the beat with vigor and excitement youâve never seen before.
you would like to join her, but geto just wonât let you since he knows that you will somehow end up drunk off your mind and dancing on one of the tables.
so youâre sat with him right now, sulking and glaring at him.
âbabe, donât be so sad now, please? I am only doing this so you donât accidentally hurt yourself.â
you huff and turn your back on him, âI am a full-functioning adult; thank you very much!â
his hand slowly inches towards yours, âthe prettiest full-functioning adult,â he smiles, pulling his chair closer to you. âand the smartest too, did you know that?â
you almost give into his advancesâhis charming smile is far too lethalâbut youâve developed a bit of immunity to his actions.
so instead, you face him with a teasing smile, âI would love if you tell me moreâafter I successfully steal the bouquet.â
âsteal?â
you roll your eyes, âacquire.â
he laughs lightly, and you take it as your cue to run towards the group of women huddled behind your cousin.
you stand proudly, âc/n, throw your bouquet!â
âno!â
âwhat?!â
âjust kidding!â
and so the bouquet flies and âaccidentallyâ lands in your handsâitâs no accident; youâve been training your entire life for this moment.
people whoop and applaud, and you bow to audience, before scurrying to your darling boyfriend.
you wave the bouquet in your hand, and he nods knowingly, âguess youâre never get rid of me,â you muse, hugging the bouquet to your chest, âwhat a pity, right?â
he looks at you confused then sighs with a smile, âI never planned to, but okay.â
you beam at him and throw your arms around him, and he laughs, hugging you closer.
you trace shapes on his back and murmur, âyouâre way too cute for your own good.â
âI need to charm you one way or another, you know,â he replies, motioning for the waiter to get you two more drinks.
he stays silent for a moment, âyou can go get hammeredââ
ânot!â
âokay, not hammered with your cousin.â
âyay!â you scream joyously and run away.
guess who ended up drunk and dancing on a table.
FUSHIGURO TOJI:
toji and a wedding?
itâs a combination most would not expect, but it isnât his wedding anyway, so he canât complain about it being too much commitment right now.
the only thing he can complain about is being put into this âsuffocatingâ suitâa sight you love.
âdo we really have to stay till the end?â
you turn towards him, mortified, âthis is literally your best friendâs wedding.â
he shrugs, âso?â
with a shake of your head, you drag him further down the hall to your assigned seats. at least, holding your hand is enough to pacify him.
the wedding goes as you would expect, aside from toji almost falling asleep.
you are now just standing beside the clearly expensive and delicious buffetâyour true love.
toji is happily indulging in the food laid out in front of him, and you are about to do the same, but you notice that the bouquet throw is about to happen.
so you dash out of your seat just in time to catch that rogue bouquet. you raise your hand, announcing yourself as the now rightful owner of this bouquet.
thatâs why you excitedly search for toji to show him your new prize.
you rush towards the table that you left your boyfriend at, âtoji, I got it!âtoji?â
a look left, a look right, your eyes widen. did the darn guy leave the moment you caught the bouquet? no way his fear of commitment is this intense.
you take note of the groomâtojiâs bestieâshaking his head.
feeling embarrassed, you frown and yell for him, âtoji fushiguro!â
suddenly, you feel a presence behind your back. you feel the person lean towards your ear a bit, and they whisper a small, âhey.â
you gasp, spinning to smack him square on the shoulder, âI hate you!â
he teases, almost like your hit was never there in the first place, ânow now, that isnât something you say to your future husband,â he grins and you scrunch your face in disgust.
you turn on your heel to walk away from him, âkill yourself.â
âwhat a foul mouth,â he whistles, following you until you finally give up and are given the chance to punch him in the stomach to make for the scare he gave you.

taglist: @magenta-cat-drawingss @pompompurin1028 @scul-pted @requiem626k @nameless-shrimp @sonder-paradise @jessbeinme15s-notebook @todorokichills @ginneko @missrown @shrynkk @simplyxsinned @beautiful-is-boring @starlostlaiba @izukus-gf @irethepotato @thekaylahub @dazaisbloodybandages @aeanya @sweetcloudsimp @moon-catto @the-midnightskies@pianopuppygirl @gojosblackqueen @kryscent @kunikida-simp @whoami-72 @mx-0-child @fiona782 @kisakitwister @imjustasimpxd @psychopotatomeme @dreamcastgirl99 @watyousayin @doobiebochana @laylasbunbunny @hojicha-expresso @4sat0ruu @nineooooo @chuuyasboots @alekssashka7 @rieejjyubi02 @satoryaa @nothisispatrick300 @fallencrescentmoon @etheviese @ho34gojo @the-mom-friend-dot-com @the-weeping-author @stray-npc @libbyistired @anon1412 @anakalana @maehemthemisfit @satorustar @b4nka1 @sad-darksoul @ko-fi-heart @pumpkindudeishere @suyaaachin @babyqueen17 @chaosguy352 @murakami-kotone @sukun4ryomen @yumieis

copyright Š tender-rosiey
do not copy or plagiarize or you will be reported
#gojo satoru x reader#gojo x reader#sukuna x reader#sukuna x you#geto x reader#geto suguru x reader#nanami x reader#nanami kento x reader#toji x reader#toji fushiguro x reader#jjk x reader#jjk x you#gojo x you#jjk x y/n#geto x you#nanami x you#sukuna x y/n#ryomen sukuna x reader#toji x you#gojo x y/n
5K notes
¡
View notes
Note
hi!!! Can you do a Spencer Reid x fem reader where she doesn't work for the bau and meets the team for the first time and her and Spencer are just so in love and practically attached at the hip, sharing drinks, holding hands, and just being so cute and the team is shocked and teases Spencer about her and how he acts with her but they are so happy for him
-------------------
you make me happy- s.reid
-------------------

-------------------
a/n: i love this idea!!! thank you so much for requesting :)
summary: spencer acts different around you and it shocks the team
pairing: spencer reid x fem reader
warnings: none
-------------------
Everyone on the team was shocked. Theyâd just decided to go out for drinks after a case, and there you were, Spencerâs girlfriend.Â
What?
-------------------
It had been an awful week at your job, your asshole boss was being an asshole, your creepy co-worker followed you to your car, someone else took credit for your work in the project you just wrapped, and on top of it Spencer was away all week.Â
But there he was, in the same bar as this stupid wrap party.
He sent you over a drink, labelling it from âyour secret admirerâ, and when you caught his eye you both smiled and waved at each other, happy to know he was back and you could be together again. Even if âbeing togetherâ meant staring at each other from across the bar and texting under the table.Â
You: Thank you for the drink :)
Spencer: It's no problem, sorry I was gone all week. How was work? (Iâm not sure how to do the smiley-face thing, sorry!)
You: It was awful :( Iâll tell you about it later, have a fun night love you! Gtg
Spencer: what does âgtgâ mean?
You: Lol, âgot to goâ.
Spencer: whatâs âlolâ
You: âlaugh out loudâ
âY/n!â your friend shook you away from your phone.
âYes?â you answered, hastily putting it back in your bag.Â
âThereâs a guy on that table that is totally checking you out,â she smirked. âFinally ready to end this dry-spell?â
âI already told you Iâm not looking for anything right now,â you sighed. âIâm happy how I am.â
None of your work friends knew about you and Spencer, mostly because you weren't really close with them and in part because theyâre the nosiest people known to man.Â
âFine, suit yourself,â she rolled her eyes and continued the conversation with the rest of the table. You looked in the direction of Spencerâs table and only saw him in front of you.Â
âHi,â he smiled, waving awkwardly.
âHi,â you smiled back, heat creeping up your face as you felt all eyes on the table turn to you and Spencer.Â
âI want you to meet some people, is that ok?â he asked and you nodded.Â
âIâll be back in a minute,â you smiled at the rest of your table. Spencer held your hand in his as you walked back to the table to be met with six pairs of eyes trained on the two of you.Â
âWell, this is my girlfriend,â Spencer admitted sheepishly as jaws dropped.Â
A chorus of âSince when?â, âwhy didnât you tell us?â, âhow long?â, and âhow did you pull her?â started and you just chuckled as Spencerâs face became increasingly red.Â
âGuys! Stop!â he laughed. âIâll answer your questions just maybe⌠introduce yourselves first?âÂ
âIâm Derek Morgan,â he sent you a wink and you chuckled.
âAaron Hotchner,â he held out his hand to be shook, and you took it. Heâs definitely the father-figure of the group.
âPenelope Garcia, I cannot wait to invite you on our girls trips, you will just adore-â
âPen,â Spencer sighed, a certain desperation in his voice that made you squeeze his hand, assuring him that itâs alright.Â
âEmily Prentiss,â she shook your hand.Â
âJennifer Jareau but everyone calls me Jj.âÂ
âDavid Rossi.â
âAnd of course, you know Spencer,â Derek smiled.
You sat beside Spencer and introduced yourself and the questions started pouring in. As you sat beside him, Spencerâs hand circled your waist and he held you close to him, his hands all over you.Â
âWhere did you meet?â Derek asked.Â
âAt the library,â Spencer answered. âWe were⌠arguing over a translation in a book. She was right but-â
âWhat language?â Emily asked.Â
âGerman,â you smiled. âIâm fluent.â
âAre you from Germany?â She asked.Â
âNo, I just learnt it when I was a kid. My parents were professors of language when I was a kid so they just made me learn as many as possible.â
Spencerâs hands moved from your waist slowly down to your hips and he pressed a mindless kiss to your shoulder as the conversation went from your relationship to other things. He was all over you all night and you didnât even mind. He drank from your drink, his eyes were more often than not focused on you, his hands were all over you, to say it was jarring for the team would've been an understatement. He'd never been one for physical touch, but here he was, practically draped over you.
-------------------
At one point, he went to the bathroom and all eyes were on you again.
âIs he⌠Is he usually like that?â Derek smirked.Â
âLike what?â You asked.
âAll over you?â Derek chuckled. âI mean the kid barely lets us touch the things on his desk, let alone touch him.â
You shrugged. âHe just⌠doesnât mind when itâs me, I guess.â
The team shared a smile with each other and you felt even more self-conscious. âWhat?â
âHe really likes you,â Aaron smiled. âItâs just nice to know that heâs⌠happy. Especially after all heâs been through.â
You felt a sense of pride in your chest and you smiled back at them.Â
âWhat did I miss?â Spencer asked, sitting beside you again.Â
âNothing much, just questioning your girl on your habits. I had no idea you still slept with the light on-â Derek teased but Spencer shut his mouth by shoving him over.
-------------------
The rest of the night was full of laughter until Spencer and you drove home. You stepped inside the house and toed off your shoes, then turned to Spencer, kissing him heavily. His hands landed on your ass, softly kneading the flesh there.Â
When you pulled away, you two were already at the couch and he was under you. âHi.â
âHi,â he smiled. âSo⌠what did you think?â he asked nervously.
âI thought they were wonderful,â you smiled and kissed him again, softer this time.Â
Spencer smiled. âGood. I really wanted you to like them.â
âWell I do,â you smiled.
âWhat did you talk about when I went to the bathroom?â He asked, his hands wandering up your body to brush some hair out of your face.
âOh just the usual, our sex life-â you teased but he cut you off with a groan and let his head fall back against the couch.
âPlease tell me youâre joking?â
âI am,â you chuckled. âThey said they were happy that youâre happy. Theyâre happy that I make you happy.â
Spencerâs eyes lit up. âThatâs not too bad then,â he smiled and there was a charged silence for a few moments. You two just looked at each other, drinking each other in.
âTheyâre right,â Spencer suddenly spoke up.
âWhat?â you asked.Â
âYou make me happy. Very happy,â he smiled and you swear you couldâve cried.Â
âYou make me happy too,â you smiled through misty eyes.Â
You two didnât need to talk anymore. You both knew what it meant. You were in love.
His lips pressed against your for the third time that night.
-------------------
criminal minds masterlist :)
navigation for my blog :) (criminal minds, marvel, top gun, challengers, the bear, the hunger games, obx+)
#criminal minds#bau team#criminal minds fandom#criminal minds fic#criminal minds x reader#criminal minds imagine#spencer reid#spencer reid x fem!reader#spencer reid x reader#dr spencer reid#doctor spencer reid#criminal minds fanfic#spencer reid x self insert#spencer reid x you#spencer reid x y/n#spencer reid fluff#spencer reid fanfiction#spencer reid fic#spencer reid fandom#spencer reid fanart
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Enjoy the Silence
SUMMARY: You come home from work and find yourself having sensory overload from everything. Joel comes home and takes care of you.
WARNINGS: no outbreak, no mention of Ellie đ, established relationship with Joel, soft!Joel, descriptions of loud noises, reader gets big sad and unable to manage themselves, needs Joel for comfort, an overuse of terms of endearment (baby, sweetheart, honey), Joel is here to help with everything, sensory overload of touch, sounds, sensitive smell. Just absolute fluff (I need it so bad rn) 𤧠no use of y/n, gender neutral pronouns used, reader has hair long enough to tie up, reader has no visible disabilities. Reader loves Sarah. WE LOVE SARAH 𼺠but sheâs unintentionally overwhelming us, sorry Babygirl đ
Dividers by @nicodefresas đ
A/N: As Iâm writing this, Iâm currently having the worst sensory overload episode đ also I donât think I should need to specify but everyone has different triggers and symptoms when dealing with overstimulation. A lot of this is based on my own personal experiences.
You donât have the foggiest clue where it triggered from.
You just know that one minute you were grinding away at work, then you were driving home in the rain becoming all too aware of the blaring lights of other cars bothering your eyes more than they usually did.
ďżźIf you couldâve worn sunglasses without crashing in the evening darkness, you would have. The sudden outburst of a car horn had you gripping the steering wheel tighter causing you to subconsciously flex your fingers, becoming all too aware of the rough leather of the steering wheel against your dry hands.
Dry hands. My lips are dry too.
You lick your lips.
My mouth tastes weird.
Youâre becoming all too aware of your teeth grinding against each other.
Just tired, yeahâŚthatâs all. Just tired. Long day at work. Iâll be fine once I get home.
So you keep driving.
Sarah was home when you got back. Her voice shaking you awake as soon as you passed the threshold of the house while she spoke to you about her day.
You look forward to these moments usually.
Coming back to Sarah and Joel.
Gossiping about the joys of working and all the drama of high school that you definitely donât miss but enjoy hearing when Sarah gives you her best dramatic retelling of events.
Though as she followed you through the corridor to the kitchen, your ears rang.
Is she talking louder than normal?
You open the refrigerator, a sudden overwhelming scent of Thai green curry catching your senses and not in a good way.
But itâs your favourite?
Joel made it yesterday, putting the leftovers into three Tupperware boxes to eat for dinner today. The pounding of the washing machine and dryer causes you to close the refrigerator uneasily, your eyes glancing to it. Sarahâs voice joining the chorus of sounds echoing off the kitchen walls.
You donât feel hungry all of a sudden.
âAre you okay?â Sarah voice breaks through and you come to realise you must have been staring at her for an awful long time, your eyes wide.
You nod and Sarah frowns ever so slightly.
âSo what do you think?â
Your mind goes blank.
You didnât even hear anything she said except yes you did but it was so loud, you didnât take any of it in.
âAbout what?â You find yourself murmuring, your own voice startling you.
It sounds unfamiliar to you for some reason.
Youâre worried youâve upset her while Sarah takes a minute before a smile breaks out on her lips and sheâs laughing and prodding you on the arm playfully. Your eyes drift there instinctively, her laughter making you wince.
You donât laugh in return.
âLong day at work, huh?â She giggles and rolls her eyes before telling you she needs to go study and that you should eat dinner.
She leaves you then, your body standing in the same position in front of the refrigerator where she left you. The sound of her feet hitting against the staircase filling your head, the floorboards creaking harshly. You exhale a heavy breath.
As you stand there, eyes turning distastefully towards the washing machine and dryer singing their tune far too loud, your skin starts to itch. You tug at the sleeves of your work shirt, unbuckle the belt at your waist, the feeling too tight against your hips. You pull the hair tie from your wrist and put your hair up into a bun, the tickle of the hairs against the back of your neck bothering you.
You know whatâs happening.
Youâre just trying to refuse to accept that it is, hoping that for once you can just ignore it and go about the rest of your evening like you originally planned.
You just want to hear Joelâs voice, cuddle into him on the couch, eat your curry and go to bed.
Except when you hear the front door open and his voice is carrying through to the kitchen, you retract into yourself, carrying your feet away from the overwhelming sounds of mundane tasks and to the staircase. You want nothing more than to sit on the floor of your bedroom with your legs crossed and the lights off.
So you skip up the stairs, albeit with dramatic wide steps, trying not to trigger the creakiest of the floorboards. When you get to yours and Joelâs bedroom, flooded with darkness, you shut the door and allow yourself to crumble.
Ah you canât take this. You need your shirt.
Where is it?!
Youâre frantic, the tears falling down your cheeks as you continue to feel itchy in your work shirt, longing for the wide airy comfort t-shirt you keep for this very reason.
âHey,â a whisper sounds behind you and you turn abruptly, eyes wide to see Joel stood, his eyes on you intently as he holds your oversized shirt by the shoulders in both hands.
Lost in all your distress, you hadnât even heard him come in.
You realise youâre crying then.
âJoel, I-â
He watches you harshly rub at your face.
He knows you hate to be touched at times like this.
It feels like nails on a chalkboard but he ever so gently, puts two fingers to the wrist of your hand practically clawing at your face and you drop it immediately, your eyes meeting his again, pained and bloodshot.
âIâm sorry, Joel,â you cry, âIâm just-â you flail your arms in frustration, the intense sound of your sobs making your eyes twitch.
âHey, hey,â he whispers, moving towards you and taking the hem of your shirt in his fingers, careful not to graze any more skin as he starts to lift it from your body.
âYou donât need to apologise, baby,â he keeps whispering, âletâs get you more comfortable, hm?â
Joel knew all too well about your episodes.
In fact, itâs partly the reason of how he met you at Tommyâs house when you attended a barbecue and got overwhelmed by the music and sounds of neighbours, talking and getting louder the more drunk they got.
Joel had planned to leave early but was surprised when he found you curled in the bottom of a dark closet when he was retrieving his coat.
He froze when he saw you, your watery eyes lifting up at him, your arms wrapped around your knees pulled up against your chest.
Your cheeks had flushed dangerously, embarrassed about being found in this predicament but all Joel saw was a young woman clearly upset so he bent down to your level, his head turning this way and that scoping the corridor to make sure no one was around and asked you what was wrong and if he could help in any way.
You had shook your head so fast, the room span but Joel didnât back away so easily.
Truth be told, youâd caught his attention all night and Tommy had nudged and smirked at him for noticing his eyes on you, encouraging him to go talk to you but he never did.
He couldnât find a reason to.
Well, what more of a reason did he need than finding you sat with your back against a coat closet in his brothers house?
You had stood up so shakily that Joel found himself wanting to take you in his arms just to offer you some support to stand but you backed away when his hands instinctively held out to grab you if you fell.
He retracted them just as quick.
You told him you were fine and thanked him, saying you just needed to call an Uber and go home. You made the excuse that youâd had too much to drink and your head was spinning.
Dizzy and nauseous, you just needed somewhere dark to sit.
With the daunting thought in mind of having to sit in a stuffy taxi with a voice trying to make polite conversation with you, you didnât catch Joelâs offer until you met his eyes again and he realised your blank expression, his back straightening and voice softening with a smile.
âIf you need a dark closet, I got one at my place across the street if you need it?â
Somehow you laughed and even though your own voice hurt your ears, you found yourself saying, âif youâd said that to anyone else, youâd sound like a murderer,â and all it took was Joelâs pretty smile to take him up on his offer.
Except rather than a dark closet, he simply closed the curtains in his living room, offered you some chamomile tea, a blanket and sat in silence with you on the couch. And though your voices were silent, your mind was loud, finding it completely baffling that a man you just met and barely knew was being so incredibly sweet as to offer you a safe space. No questions asked.
Then heâd asked you out on a date and you were absolutely dumbfounded.
Later in your relationship, you had admitted what had happened and while he understood what it meant to feel overwhelmed (god did he feel it sometimes), sensory overload was a completely new term for him.
You explained as best you could, your cheeks the same shade of red he had seen when he found you in the closet. Joel took it upon himself when he was awake lying next to you, tangled up asleep in his bedsheets, to take his phone from his bedside and spend a good hour reading about what sensory overload was and how it can be eased.
You couldnât believe your luck of finding this man. You practically thank that damn closet for itâs existence in Tommyâs house every time you visit.
So now youâre back in that predicament again and Joel is pulling back the covers from the bed, folding it up at the end knowing you just want a nice cool mattress to lay against.
Your heart twists at his care, tears falling from your eyes like rain, except Joel is the sun as warm and inviting as can be even when you want nothing more than to be left alone.
âOkay, honey,â he now whispers, knowing itâs easier to talk to you that way. His heart aches at the sight of you as he turns to face you, slowly walking so that his footsteps donât make too much noise along the wooden floorboards.
âYou wanna lie down? Iâll get you something to eat.â
âI donât think I can eat, Joel,â you reply, your voice shaky as you lay down on the bed. Joel kneeling beside it, his palms flat on the mattress beside you while you lay on your side looking up at him.
âUsually liquids are best, right? Soup? Or I could make you a smoothie? And a cup of tea? Do you want your noise cancelling earphones, baby?â Your eyes are tearing again at his words and Joelâs face crumples at your glistening cheeks.
âItâs okay, honey,â he cooes, hand rubbing the mattress, pretending itâs your back.
âI feel bad,â you cry.
âNo, no, no, sweetheart,â Joel shushes you, knowing all too well where this is leading and disallowing you to talk badly about yourself.
âBut Sarah, sheâŚshe was trying to tell me about something and I couldnât even concentrate on what she was saying-â
âBaby, you know Sarah understands,â Joel leans in closer, his breath on your face as he reassures you of your racing thoughts.
âShe told me as soon as I came in that she thought you were having an episode. She knows, sweetheart.â
Your eyes widen, your crying stopping momentarily.
âReally?â You ask, your throat dry.
Joel nods, a small smile on his lips, âAnd she gets it, baby. She doesnât judge. Weâve talked about it before. Just to make sure she always knew you might have a moment every now and again so if you need space, it doesnât have anything to do with our relationship or the one you have with her. She loves you, honey and she knows you love her. Okay?â
You nod and Joelâs smile grows, glad to have consoled you.
âNow,â he starts again, âIâll go get you what you need and you stay right here. Iâll be right back.â
You nod again, âthank you, Joel.â
Joel has to stifle his chuckle only a little, âhow many times do I have to tell you? You donât need to thank me, sweetheart. Iâm your partner. Itâs important that I take care of you. You do it for us plenty.â
You smile a little and it makes Joel swoon, happy to finally see your lips turn up, your dimples gracing the edges.
True to his word, he disappears but not before scoping the wardrobe and retrieving your earphones. You put them in and try to close your eyes and relax when he leaves. Trying to will your body to loosen up, your muscles to relax rather than freeze rigidly with every sensation. The mattress is cool, your long shirt light and airy and Joel left a cold glass of water with a straw on the bedside for when your mouth was feeling too dry.
He was one in a million and you smiled knowing you won the lottery when he found you that day in the wardrobe and then you became the richest person on the planet when you met Sarah and the connection you had to both of them grew stronger until he eventually asked you to move in.
Five years later and here you were. A family.
The best family you couldâve asked for.
âHey baby,â you lift your head to see Joel wandering in, taking out one of your buds as he places a shaker bottle he normally uses for his protein shakes on the bedside full of a pink smoothie, joined by a cup of camomile and a bowl of your favourite soup.
âThank you, baby,â you smile and Joel turns his head giving you a wink, seeing you that you seem to be gradually returning back to your normal self.
And luckily you are feeling a little more comfy now.
The sounds of the evening chores going on downstairs are becoming less aggravating.
You donât feel like you need to tear your skin off your body. In fact youâre almost longing for a bath, feeling a little sweaty from being worked up so bad earlier.
âJoel?â You sit up, Joel turning to see the way your oversized shirt rides up over your underwear, his face flushing at the sight.
âYou need something, baby?â Heâs got that flirty smile on his face, the one that tells you he sees something he likes but youâre still not completely past your overwhelming senses.
If anything, youâre now bothered by the smell of sweat emitting from your body.
âYou know how you love me so much?â You start and Joelâs eyes crease, his smile growing into a full grin.
He hums in response, awaiting your command.
âPretty please could you run me a bath? You always make it feel so good.â
Joel kneels at the bottom of the bed, his flirty smirk returning at your words, his hands splaying out over the mattress, smoothing over it as you inch a bit closer to him.
âIs that right, sweetheart? You want a nice warm bath with all your rose petals and bubble bath? Is that what you need, baby?â
You nod with a pout, overplaying it a bit, watching his tongue poke into his cheek amused by your behaviour.
âIf thatâs what you need, I can do that for you but first I need you to eat some of your soup and drink some of your smoothie. Can you do that for me?â
You nod with a dimpled smile and as much as he longs to reach out and graze your knee with his fingertips, he reframes from doing so, continuing to respect your boundaries while you might still be working through your hypersensitivity.
True to his word, Joel ran the bathtub at just the right temperature, sprinkling rose scented petals and dropping a floral scented bath bomb into it. Heâd even gone as far as to light some candles, set a fresh cup of tea on the side and stolen some chocolates from the last Halloween run youâd had with Sarah.
If you thought your lover couldnât get any sweeter, heâd helped you out of your clothes and respectfully kept his hands away from you until you prompted him with a small smile to offer his hand and help you climb into the tub.
Joel left you to check on Sarah while you laid back, your senses mellowing out and coming back down from the heightened agitation you were experiencing earlier. Now finally you felt like a weight had been lifted. Your skin felt less itchy.
âSo prettyâŚâ
Your cheeks redden when Joel walks into the misty bathroom, stopping in his tracks at the doorframe and overlooking your soft skin peppered with fluffy soap.
âHave you washed your hair, honey?â
You shake your head, your smile slipping momentarily.
You would have done it if the room wasnât a little cold. You were doing what you could to stay buried under the hot water, still feeling slightly sensitive to the temperature of the room. The aspect of lifting your bare wet arms out of the water to massage your scalp made you feel uneasy. You werenât completely out of this episode yet and even if you were, the twinkle in Joelâs eyes told you heâd still offer up his services.
You watch him with bated breath as he kneels beside the tub, pushing up the sleeves of his favourite green plaid shirt, your eyes following the hardened muscles of his forearms up to his biceps peeking out under the flannel.
Though Joel may have a soft tummy, his arms were a statement to his hard work running a construction company with his brother, Tommy.
You rather adored your man being soft and a little hard around the edges.
âWant me to help you, sweetheart?â His voice captures you again, your eyes on his soft brown orbs.
You nod wordlessly, suddenly longing for his large hands and gentle fingers to work their way through your locks and massage your scalp deliciously.
You anticipate Joelâs touch anxiously when he leans over and reaches for your cherry scented shampoo, squeezing the red shiny liquid over his thick hands and lathering it together.
He offers you a smile, his head tilting in request to proceed in touching you. You nod and he moves behind you, his fingers sinking up into your hair from the back. You fight to suppress a shiver tickling up your spine when Joel works the product through your scalp, massaging and coating the ends of your hair with soft strokes.
It constantly amazed you how Joelâs strong hands that spent most the day throwing around heavy parts, growing calloused from checking wooden palettes during the day, could become so delicate and gentle when touching you.
You smiled to yourself, dropping your chin to your wet chest with a satisfied sigh.
Joel made sure not to massage too hard or tug harshly at your hair. He didnât want to make you retreat back into your shell by triggering your hypersensitivity again.
He could see just from how your shoulders were gradually easing back down to normal level below your chin that your overstimulation was dissipating as the time passed.
He bites his inner gum when he hears a slight moan leave your lips at his movements.
âThat feel okay?â
You hum in response, a short nod of your head.
âGood,â Joel whispers, even daring to lean forward, your damp soapy strands sticking to his cheek when he presses a slow soft kiss to your bare shoulder.
âI love you.â
Your words caress the relaxed atmosphere.
Joel smiles.
Joel wanting nothing more than to strip back and join you, holding you against his chest under the warmth of the water but he continues to hold back.
Instead he greets your quiet intimacy with a whisper.
âI love you too, baby.â
You open your eyes to a light breeze, birds singing and a smoky cup of coffee on your bedside in your favourite mug.
You lay on your side for a good few minutes, blinking away sleep, your hands cradled under your cheek and buried against the pillow.
You donât remember falling asleep but when you feel a shuffle behind you, large warm hands slipping under your nightshirt and tugging you against his bare body, the memories start flooding back.
You were so relaxed in the bathtub that it made you sleepy. So sleepy in fact that Joel leaned over the tub after emptying it, bundled you up in a fluffy towel and lifted you into his arms.
Your cheeks warm when you vaguely remember the slight groan of protest on Joelâs lips as his aching back retaliated but with you squashed nicely against his chest, Joel couldnât complain.
He laid you down in your bed carefully and dried you as gently as he could before tucking you in.
You remember being alone in your half-asleep state that you heard the familiar murmur of father-daughter voices, the click of the door and padded footsteps before the mattress dipped.
A kiss pressed against your forehead and all went dark.
Now the world was brighter than ever before, the sounds of the birds and cars passing by doing nothing to disturb your hearing. Your bones no longer stiffening at the natural sounds of life.
More importantly, the sensation of your lovers thumbs brushing your naked hips was very much welcomed. So much so you groaned happily, rolling over to face those perfect brown eyes and plush lips quirked up into a tired smile.
âMorning, sweetheart.â
You lean forward, meeting Joel half way and kissing him softly. You let your hands slip under his arms, cuddling into him while shuffling just below his chin.
Joel presses a lingering kiss against your head.
Distantly, you can hear Sarahâs record player and you sigh happily as the music carries through your home.
All I ever wantedâŚ
All I ever needed is hereâŚ
In my armsâŚ
You squeeze Joel tighter.
#joel miller#TLOU hbo#the last of us fanfiction#Joel miller fanfiction#Joel miller x reader#Joel miller x you#ppcu fanfiction#ppcu#pedro pascal cinematic universe#pedro pascal character fanfic#pedro pascal#joelsbloodyhands writes
603 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Kinktober Day 17
Prompt: Threesome/Moresome Pairing: OT8 SKZ x fem!reader WC: 4.4k Summary: Maybe after this the term âcomebackâ takes on a new meaning.
This is a work of fiction, it does not represent any Stray Kids member. On top of this it is an 18+ work. For my comfort and boundaries please if you are under age do not interact with this.
I feel the need especially with ârougherâ prompts like this to put the disclaimer - fanfic should NOT ever be used as a guide to relationships or sex. ESPECIALLY SEX. Again, itâs fiction. Stuff gets glossed over for the sake of a good story. Please PLEASE please again, not fact, not a guide, just a fantasy.
Additional TW/CW below the cut.
TW/CW: Gangbang, lots of cum, light bondage, reader goes nonverbal, all consenting, traffic light system and boundaries discussed, anal, piv, oral (male receiving), titfucking, multiple partners, dirty talk, multiple pet names, cumming prematurely(?), some aftercare/during care.Â
âEight pairs of hands. Eight types of touch to match their eight personalities. Sudden squeezes, languid strokes, hesitant brushes, deep pushes, light tugs, gentle pats, intermittent shy caresses, persistent strong grasps. It was Chanâs idea that youâd heartily agreed to. ââThe boys have been seeming sort of down lately,â youâd mentioned over the thundering rush of dishwater. âShould I make a cake or something?â âNose pressed to the side of your head Chan inhales deeply, squeezing the fronts your thighs. The scent of your scalp and the squish of your quads soothing his anxious mind. âWeâve been working hard. I think itâll turn out well.â ââSoâŚcake? Can you all eat it? I could make a carrot cake or modify-â âChan grabs a handful of ass, not one to miss the opportunity for a bad pun. âWouldnât mind sharing some of this cake. Iâm sure we could all enjoy it.â ââYou think?â ââBaby, the reason the boys are always excited to see youâŚâ ââItâs not the novelty of Betty Crocker Funfetti?â Chan giggles, grabbing a handful of bum as he grinds against you, an obvious lump forming in his sweatpants. âWe could make you into Funfetti.â ââHow do the boys feel about pie,â you ask coyly, pushing your hips back to greet him.
âThat was how this whole idea started. And now you were tied to a bench, trussed up like a pretty present, holes exposed and ready. Blindfolded.
âItâs easy to sink into the sensation of each of their hands, unique in their own right. You can only really for sure name Chanâs, calloused and firm. ââ...and we can do anything?â Jeonginâs voice twangs, tense at the thought. âShe really will let us do anything?â âYouâre only half listening, indulging in the peace of mind numbing stimulation. Moaning and nodding as your chin wrests on the bench youâre strapped over. ââShe knows how to say no. Color system, if sheâs unable to speak, two pinches is slow, three is stop everything.â âA chorus of tenor and baritone voices murmur in agreement. Your stomach tingles, chills passing the inches of exposed skin. Youâre so ready. Youâre beyond ready.
âThereâs almost a ghost of a touch, floating down your side as the room shifts. ââWeâre going to pass you around like the cheap whore you were born to be.â A deep bassy voice purrs in your ear, Felix. Your back arches exposing more of your holes like a cat in heat. âYou like that? You like the sound of my voice, pretty? Does that turn you on? Weâre all watching you.â ââMhm,â you bite your lips and you wiggle against your confinements. ââWant me to tell you everything weâre gonna do to you? Dirty slut. First weâre all gonna give this cute little cunt a try,â you feel him slide his fingers along your slit, staying shallow enough to tease your entrance before catching the rim of your jeweled plug weighing heavily in your hole. âChris did say we can use you however we want.â Felix muses as he pushes the end closer to your rim, jostling it just enough to earn a whine. ââHurry the fuck up,â another voice chimes in, two fingers roughly ramming into your wet hole. Seungmin. Impatiently pressing his tip against the cleft of your ass as he fingers you open. âSheâs ready, Iâm ready. Keep doing your perv asmr thing but Iâm fucking her.â
âWith that Seungmin pushes into you, sighing with relief. Your spine curls as much as you can, spread over the bench as you are, fingers scrambling in the air. ââOh fuck!â Seungmins hands wander over the small of your back, pushing weight down on you as his hips rock back and forth. âYou have to try this pussy, god damn. Now i see why the old man is so fucking whipped.â He groans again as he pulls all the way out until only the very tip of his shaft is still sheathed. Glistening with your arousal he uses his thumbs to spread your slit wide, watching your walls stretch to accommodate him. ââMinnieâs right, youâre taking him so well. In fact, youâre going to take all eight of us arenât you?â Felix purrs. âNow, be a doll and open your mouth for me.â âYou drop your jaw, tongue lolling out, blindly accepting whatever Felix was going to give you. âBefore Seungmin can build any speed and before Felix has his way with your mouth you hear a commotion at your rear. Then Seunmgin being pulled from you, leaving you jaw agape and whining from the loss of fullness.
ââAsshole, before you fuck her up we all gotta try.â Sharp words with crisp plosives cut through the confusion. Suddenly a thicker intrusion bullies its way between your walls. âTremendous ass princess,â a hearty smack of a rough hand comes down on your ass cheek. Youâre barely breathing with the thick length shoved snugly inside of you, the force of the spank has every muscle flexing to hold you together. âYou moan. âTwo hands grab each lobe, molding them like putty in his strong grip. Changbin. âCanât wait to run you through.â âYouâd always wondered about the rapper, most closely your type following your own boyfriend. How did his dual persona fit into his bedroom manner, how alike would he be to Chan, was it true what they said about rappers and their tongues? As suddenly as heâd entered you feel the protested drag of your walls, eager to keep him as he exits. âA thinly voiced dragged out ânoâ escapes your lips. ââBok-ah, you want next?â Changbin offers, patting your ass. âYouâd almost forgot Felix was there. ââIâm okay with just these pretty lips up here,â he says as he thumbs over your lower lip. Dropping your jaw again you remember heâd wanted this to begin with, before the other boys had started tag teaming your cunt. ââIâm okay too,â IN chimes in, âI can wait my turn.â He lowers his voice almost imperceptibly, just enough to sound like a cool mature guy. You could just imagine him standing a bit farther back, eyes transfixed on your glistening lips as they stretched for each of his members. ââYeah youâre the only impatient one, meathead.â Minho. Of course Minho. His hips roll easily against you, just a taste of whatâs to come. His hand runs over your ass, over the other entrance. âGot any toys for her?â He addresses the room, talking as though you couldnât reply.
âFelix, you assume, finally taps the tip of his length against your tongue. Much to your delight heâs slightly sweeter than youâd assume as you lick against him. Chanâs reply to Minho is inaudible as Felix purrs. âYou like that? Been drinking nothing but pineapple juice for you. Chris told me youâd like that.â
âTaking him fully in your mouth you bob enthusiastically focusing fully on him as two more strange new cocks slide into you all too briefly before Seungmin settles back over you, fucking you with a steady and uncomplicated rhythm. Felix is veiny, fun to explore as you run the length of him. He easily guides you the full way down, your nose pressing into his pubic bone as spit runs down your face. âHey Chris, can we take off the blindfold?â ââSure man, whatever you want.â âThe blindfold flips up to your forehead. Luckily the lights are low enough so your eyes donât have to adjust much. âFocus on my face sweetheart. Just want to see your pretty teary fucked out face while we ruin you.â Felix smiles as he feeds you his cock all the way to the base once more, watching you splutter and fight back your gag reflex. The tight ring of your throat squeezing him as he grinds into the wet warmth. You battle valiantly to keep your eyes looking up at him as they threaten to flutter shut, tears streaking your cheeks. âNot a second too soon he eases up, beaming down at you, thumbs wiping at your stained face. âSuch a good girl for us. Chris is gonna be so proud of you.â âYou smile for a second, spit burbling from your lips, before you feel Seungmins hands at your mid back, pushing you into a deeper arch. From one strong stroke you can tell heâs found it, face opening into a groan. âDo that shit again âLix. I wanna see her struggle.â ââYou heard the man, you ready?â He watches as you gulp and take a deep breath which is almost immediately punched out of you by Seungmin slamming his hips against you. Your fingers grip the legs of the bench as you are pressed between their bodies as deep as they can go on either end. Groaning around Felix and clasping down on Seungmin the noise in your brain crescendos and violently mutes into a peaceful fuzzy static. âSeungmin laughs as you twitch and spasm. ââHoly fuck, I canât-â Felix struggles to keep his hips steady, eyes rolling back in ecstasy. ââIâm gonna too-â You can hear the gritting of Seungmins teeth as he speaks. ââBe good and take it all okay, take all Iâve got-â Felix mutters, spilling down the back of your throat. You gag, tears and spit and snot running everywhere as he pulls back from you, still weakly spurting on his thighs. âBarely able to breathe as Seungmin chases his high you mumble his nickname over and over. âMinnie, oh-fucking- ah-â Felixâs hand keeps your head from scraping against the bench as you become boneless, eyelids fluttering shut. Seungmin pulls from you just as you reach your high, whining and writhing in the agony of denial. Hot cum splashes across your ass slowly dripping down your thighs.
ââHowâs our girl doing,â a soft melodic voice asks. âWhat your color darling?â ââGreen,â you pant, vision still swimming. âGreen green green green.â âHe laughs. Hyunjinâs giggle. Good. âSlim and strong, there is always something languid about his movements. His finger tip traces your spine gently. âA beautiful sculpture should be appreciated,â he says slowly. It sends shivers running after his hands. Descending to the curve of your ass he spreads you wider, licking into your puffy oversensitive parts. Tongue lapping at you as you squeal the wet lewd sounds fill the air. ââFuck, Hyunnie!â You practically rock the bench as you writhe. His tongue ventures to your other hole, teasing the tight bundle until you cry out. All of your fingers and toes curl and twitch as your walls clench around nothing. âFuck me please,â you beg, voice wrecked with sobs. Youâre surprised at your quick rebound but the promise of the lithe dancer is almost too much to bear. âHyunjinâs lips graze your shoulder blade as he bottoms out in you with a shudder of effort, nearly knocking the bench forward in his attempt to get as much of himself inside of you as possible. Churning in your stomach you feel full again, fuller even. You nearly cum again, world whiting out in front of your eyes. ââThatâs right pretty, all for you.â You wish you could see, could watch the man fuck into you more than anything in the world. He feels larger than youâd have ever expected from his slight frame. âDraped over you, the squelching of your two sweaty bodies pervades your mind as he humps quickly and shallowly. Chasing his high more than anything, each thrust punches you in the gut. The sounds that come from your mouth are unladylike wheezes that catch in your throat and turn into grunts. Two long fingers fill your mouth, sticky and salty from the mix of bodily fluids. Hyunjin cums mercifully quickly, spilling inside of you. ââI wanna see the other guys fuck it deeper,â he whispers, sweat dripping from his nose to your cheek. The thought gives you goosebumps. âStrong arms wrap around your back, caging over you as he undoes your buckled down arms to lift you from your post. Your toes barely sweep the floor before he has you on the nearby mattress. Changbin, stronger than your Channie, surprises you with his gentleness. For all the hurrying and jeering heâd done to the other guys, heâs suddenly soft with you. ââHey,â he smiles all too familiarly, in a way that makes your gut stir. âTired yet, princess? Told ya weâd run you through.â âYou make grabby hands up at him, whining as you try to pull him closer. ââShe usually non-verbal?â Changbin actually sounds a little concerned as he turns his head to ask your boyfriend. âOr should we- are you still good? Still green princess?â âYou nod. ââIf she says go, go.â âChangbin doesnât waste another second, pushing into you aided by Hyunjinâs cum. The stretch despite the other members best efforts still forces a guttural groan from your lungs. Heâs not as long as the others but the change of angle and thickness makes up for it in the best way. You can feel him bullying the plug on the other side of your walls in a way no one else has managed to do. He nuzzles into your neck as he starts fucking into you, only grunts coming from his normally busy mouth. Zoned into the singular thought of filling you. âWith your hands finally free youâre able to explore his back as you scramble to hold yourself together. Your fingernails leave little crescents in the otherwise steel frame. Sturdy and unshakable as you tremor below him. ââBin- Iâm- ah-â you start to warn him of your swiftly approaching climax but heâs two steps ahead as your cunt clenches down. Arms wrapping beneath your thighs he pushes your hips just a little bit higher up. You see stars. Itâs like heâs fully in your guts as he maintains his pace, fucking right into that spongy spot of yours. Mouth agape you can feel yourself wanting to make noise but your head is so full you canât tell if its actually happening or not. All of your muscles contract at once as you climax. ââHoly shit did she-â the next thing you hear is a murmur from Jeongin. Release drips down Changbinâs pelvis as you both pant. ââOh yeah, thatâs our princess,â Changbin smiles like a champion as he slides from you, spent. Both of you are soaked in your cum, his cum, and Hyunjins cum. Grabbing the box of baby wipes he starts to clean himself off before he sees Chan start to clean your thighs. You barely notice heâs waddled off and back until you are being propped up between his thighs, a straw passing between your lips. âDrink for a good job.â
âThe click of a cap is like fingers snapping, awakening you from your fucked foggy state. You look up and back to see Minhoâs upsidedown bemused smirk as he watches the meatheads treat you like the sentient communal fuck doll that needs a tune up. Slowly he strokes himself, appraising you.
ââJiji, care to join? I think this one has room for two.â ââHuh? Y-yeah,â you hear the taut voice of Han on the opposite side of the room. ââHey, big boy, move.â Minho is less gentle with him, sliding behind you to take his place behind you, holding you between his thighs as Changbin had. His hands spread you wide open to the room, fingers grazing over the plug still nestled between your cheeks. The nearly icy drip of lube tickles your other hole, sliding around the stem of the plug. A deep breath in helps relax and allow the applier to slowly fuck the metal in and out.. âMinho chuckles and smacks your thigh, your hole clenching down suddenly. âAre you tired? Huh? Too many cocks? Be thankful thereâs only eight of us.â Thumb positioned on the end of the jeweled plug he slowly teases, swirling in languid circles as you writhe. Each nudge has your stomach tensing, desire growing within you. âHan Jisung is standing in front of you as you look dazed up at him. Blood rushes to his cock so fast he swears he might pass out from the loss to his brain. He watches as Minho finally fully tugs the plug from your fluttering hole and lifts you, slowly spearing you on his cock. Your chest heaves as you slide, mouth open and panting. Minhoâs fingers fill your cunt, the sloppy sound of several fluids mixing reverberates in his skull. ââYou going to stand there or fuck her?â Minho casually nods down to his fingers. âThereâs room. Right, doll?â âYou nod mutely, wriggling your ass on him. âHan dives head first into your cunt, eagerly pushing his tongue deep inside of you, lapping at Minhoâs soaked fingers. Your legs threaten to snap shut on his head as your oversensitive pussy sends waves of bliss through your body. Minho keeps you locked open as he rocks himself slowly against your ass just barely moving his cock inside of you. It isnât like he has to do much with Hanâs tongue flicking so desperately at your slit. âGroaning, youâre unsure of whose name to call out. Minho or Han? ââGoing to cum again? Thought you might be too worn out.â ââH-ha,â you half laugh and moan. You want to boast and brag but the hubris is fucked far from you. Back arching, your hole clenches down on him. Youâre so very very close. His hands migrate to your tits, grabbing them, letting the space between his fingers lightly pinch your soft skin. Theyâd been so neglected and needy that the sudden attention pushes you over the edge, cumming hard on Hanâs tongue. He continues to lap at you through it, not stopping until Minho tugs at his hair. ââJiji, where do you wanna cum, Iâm close.â Minho grunts. Sweat travels down his brow. âHan makes a quick appraisal of you, âwannafuckhertits.â âYouâre tossed like a ragdoll to the mattress again, Minho easily positioning you on your back with your legs slung around his hips. Han straddles your chest, thighs are warm on your ribcage. His cock is practically drooling precum as he slides it between your mounds, quickly slicking up with your sweat. Squishing the sides together his eyes lock where the head of his cock pops out and disappears. Your tits are so hot around him as his precum slicks the valley between. ââOpen,â he commands breathily, waiting for your lips to part. The second they do he drags the pad of his thumb over the wet inner side, pulling them open more. Your tongue naturally hangs out loosely, eyes glazed over. Youâve long given up any pretense of modesty. Of pretending this wasnât exactly what youâd hoped for. His hand goes to the back of your skull to support your head as you crane forward to attempt to kiss his member. Grunting and straining youâre both working so hard for it as Minho pounds away and jostles you just enough to increase the difficulty. âYou feel Minho climax, warmth spreading inside of you. He barely misses a beat as his leg clenches, sinking deeply into you, holding your legs aloft. Your eyelids flutter and toes curl. It feels good to be this full. Feels good to be this filthy. You stretch your tongue just the bit longer and feel contact, hot and salty. Ropes of hot cum jet across your chest and chin and lips as Hanâs breath hitches. He freezes and gasps, staring as his cock continues to dribble onto your clavicle. ââShit I-â ââSsfine -sâgood.â âHe stares at his handy work. ââClean it.â Minho says from behind his back. âClean your mess.â âHan moves quickly without questioning him, licking across all the streams that heâd shot only looking up, ostensibly to Chan to check if he could clean your lips. The only one to dare to do so, tentatively licking your bottom lip before fully taking it between his lips. Not fully locking into a kiss, not quite. âYour stomach churns as you return to emptiness, only your boyfriend and the youngest left. The others preoccupying themselves with clean up and their own after care. ââHow do you want âer?â Chan lifts your torso up off the bed and into his arms again, plying you with water. A quick kiss to the cheek asuages any fear that he wasnât also enjoying himself. âCâmon maknae. Top? Side? Back? Sheâs got just enough left in her. Donât you, my sweet thing?â âYou nod, âhow do you want me?â âItâs only a moment of consideration longer as his eyes linger on your pussy, red and raw. Jeonginâs sweet smile looks all the more sinful as he nears. He slides you into his arms with a surprising ease. A look of shock flashes across your face as he lifts you on to his cock, still standing. Chan had fucked you standing occasionally, but you hadnât expected this of Innie. Your sweet Innie. Squealing as you let gravity bounce you off his hips, driving him deeper and deeper, clit aching as the blunt pressure hits each time. Youâre practically grappled to him, arms locked over his shoulders and ankles crossed behind his back. âCurses spill from your mouth like a prayer. Everything burns bright as you hurtle towards your climax. The thrumbing of your pulse rings in your head and your breath catches. But Jeongin falters slightly, his own breath catching suddenly as well, fingers digging into the meat of your ass. His cock slips between your bodies as he fumbles a few thrusts. A sudden spurt of warmth hits your thigh and stomach. Jeongin is swearing. ââYou didnât- Iâm sorry I-â âYou blink at him bemused. âHe sighs into your shoulder, âI came already.â ââOh? Oh donât worry about it I-â ââI wanted to make you cum.â
âThe puff of air from your short giggle tickles his throat. Your lips are warm where they kiss his cheek. âYouâre so cute.â âAs your arms start to burn youâre ripped from Jeonginâs arms and tossed unceremoniously to the bed again. A strong grip wraps around your ankle and tugs your ass to the edge of the mattress. This was how youâd assumed Changbin would be. Instead you see Chanâs wide grin looking over you. ââYou look so fucking hot babe.â He praises you as he pushes his cock into your ass, watching your eyes roll back into your skull. âLove it when youâre fucked out like this. When all you can do is take cock.â âYou shudder. Tired and overwhelmed and needy under him. Sticky. He feelsâŚgood. Its the only word your tired mind can center on. You feel good. ââInnie- you wanna make her cum right?â Chan asks over his shoulder. âGrab that erâŚbig white thing with the blue buttons and câmere.â Momentarily he leans forward to kiss you, letting his hips gently rock into you. You whimper. He nuzzles you. âDoing alright, sweet thing?â âYou nod into his shoulder. âTired.â ââDonât worry, princess, Iâll do everything,â Chan pushes the sticky strands of hair back from your face and turns to his group mate. Jeongin barely weighs the bed down as he crawls to your side. âSheâll cum quick so make sure that fucker is set low okay? Sheâs had a long night already.â Jeongin nods. The toy whirrs to life and he starts to lower it. âCheck it on yourself first, bro.â Chan knocks the toy back. âInside of your wrist.â âYou hear a few clicks. Chan locks eyes with you, he looks like a god between your legs. He carefully stretches one to kiss your calf. His cock stirs your insides, thick bastard. You moan and close your eyes. You trust him. âJeongin carefully places the toy over your mound, your back arching away from the bed. Chan instructed him well. ââTalk her through it.â ââHuh?â ââShe likes it when you talk to her, she wonât talk back but sheâll sound really pretty.â âYou gasp and whine. Heâs right. âJeonginâs voice is smooth above the buzz of the toy, talking just under his breath enough for only the three of you to hear. âOur prettiest girl did so well for us. Making all your boyfriendâs friends cum. You really are made for taking cock, no wonder Channie hyung keeps you all locked up. Just imagine the trouble weâd get in if he let you into the practice room.â âAnother gasp. You can see it, youâre there with him and with Chan at the same time. ââCouch broken. Mirror streaked with sweat and cum. Weâd ruin it. But youâd like that. Show everyone whoâs girl you are. Right? Youâre our princess.â âYour legs are shaking as you nod. Chest tightening again your gut coils in anticipation. ââCan our princess cum again? Please?â âYour legs tremble in answer, hand reaching out to wrap around Jeonginâs bicep. He can see the tension in your neck as your muscles clench all the way to the top of your skull. Youâre so so so painfully nearly there. ââTight lilâ hole âs likea vice-â Chan manages to slur. âAh, fuck, baby-â his voice crackles as he sucks in air through his clenched teeth,â-cum with me darling. Be a good girl.â âEverything happens in a flash, your breath hitching, head thrown back. A magnificent groan spills from your gaping mouth, almost loud enough to rattle the vibrator back. Chan slows as your hips stutter and kick, his warmth spreading inside you as your walls milk him. Jeongin stares wide eyed, vibrator dropping off to your side, as he watches you flood his friendâs pelvis and thighs. His own stomach caves as weak spurts of ejaculate dribble down to the bed. âChan pulls from you and bundles you into a little ball on your side. Kissing your arms and legs as he instructs the rest of the boys in their clean up duties. Youâd done enough, you didnât need to worry about this, you never needed to worry about this part of the night. Chan made sure of that. Your tired limbs are lifted to a warm tub, eyes too weary to open. Many trusted hands hold you as they carefully wash the filth from you. Their touches are less distinct now as you lean into them. All warm, all sure, all caring. One or many, you couldnât tell. Your boys, all of them.
ngl i blacked out and wrote this. i have not re-read. iâm sorry if its not coherent.
#skz smut#stray kids smut#stray kids kinktober#skz kinktober#skz ot8 x reader#stray kids ot8 x reader#kpop smut#kpop kinktober#kinktober 2023#kinktober 2024#kinktober#bang chan smut#lee know smut#changbin smut#hyunjin smut#han smut#felix smut#seungmin smut#jeongin smut
612 notes
¡
View notes
Text
đĽđ˘đ¤đ đŹđ¨đđ đ°đĄđ˘đŹđŠđđŤđŹ | đđđđ˘đ đŚđŽđ§đŹđ¨đ§
Paring Eddie Munson x ReaderÂ
Summary In the wake of a storm, you seek out Eddie because he gives the best hugs and may be the only person in Hawkins who has the answers you need [fluff, 2.1k]

A/N Eddie didnât come back wrong. Not in the way youâre thinking, at least. But he does hear things from time to timeâŚ
The sweet scent of wet earth lingers inescapably as you pedal, bike wheels whirring softly as they weave around potholes filled with rain. The familiar stillness that follows every storm has settled over Hawkins. Cool droplets fall from tree branches onto your skin, contrasting the warm fall air. With the wind at your face, the heaviness in your chest begins to lift as you travel further from home.Â
When you arrive, rain drips from the Forest Hills entrance sign. The old, chipped wood has survived years of vandalism and wear. Puddles of water have collected on the gravel road, and colorful toys have sunken into muddy portions of front yards. The closer you get to Eddieâs trailer, the more you hear muffled music permeating from within the four walls.Â
The lights are on, visible through the curtains. It isnât until youâre close enough to dismount your ride that you realize youâre hearing Ozzy Osbourne. Eddieâs voice passionately joins in as the chorus circles back around, a smile pulling at your lips as you rest your bike against his trailer.Â
The moment you knock on the door, he quiets. Thereâs brief shuffling, then purposeful footsteps until heâs finally swinging it open. The way his eyebrows shoot up at the sight of you is comical. A guitar solo pours out to greet you as well.Â
His curly hair is pulled back in a low, messy bun and a black pair of pajama pants ride his hips. Every time you see him, there seem to be more designs inked across his pale skin. Theyâre down his arms, splayed across his chest. The dragon was your favorite of them all. Snaked along the side of his rib cage with its mouth bared, shielding a splotch of scars.Â
âYouâre goinâ off the rails, huh?â Thereâs a playful lilt to your voice as you quote the lyrics back to him, tilting your head.Â
His cheeks flush as he opens the door wider for you, your perfume wafting as you walk in. âEvery day of my lifeâfuck me, I canât believe you heard all that,â he groans, running a hand down his face.Â
After shutting the door, he turns off the stereo. You sigh as you toe off your vans and take a relaxed look around the small space. With Crazy Train having come to an end, you can hear the TV quietly droning about the possibility of more rain.Â
For as much as there was that changed in the world, this place seldom did. With its warm lamplight and eternal coziness. The air smelled of pine, underscored with smoke. Even the mug shelves and baseball caps hanging on the walls have stood the test of time.Â
When your eyes meet again, he offers a boyish grin that settles under your skin. âWasnât expecting your pretty face today.â He tucks some wispy flyaways behind his ears.Â
âSorry I didnât call first,â you say. âI just needed to get out of the house...needed to see you.â Eddie doesnât miss the brief shadow that flickers in your eyes, as though another thought is protesting from a cage in the back of your mind.Â
As much as heâs tempted, he doesnât coax it out. âNothing wrong with a good olâ change of scenery.â He lifts his brows in that charming way of his. âNot that this is the Four Seasons or anythingââÂ
Before he knows it, your arms are around him. A hum vibrates through his chest as you tuck your nose into the warmth of his skin. As he hugs you in return, the remaining tension melts right from your shoulders, pooling at your feet. Once heâs sure youâre feeling better, he starts rocking from side to side until your smile slips through.Â
You try to pull away, but he only squeezes tighter. âEddie,â you whine through a giddy laugh.Â
âNope, youâve gotta commit now,â he quips. âI donât make the rules, angel.â Hearing that, you relax into him, exhaling at the playfulness and familiarity of his embrace.Â
âHow do you do it?â You murmur into him like heâs some sort of magic.Â
He smooths his palm up your back, gently massaging at the base of your neck. âDo what?âÂ
âMake everything better,â you whisper, feeling the rest of your worries dissolve under his touch.Â
A weak chuckle rumbles through his chest as he pulls back to look at you. The honesty in your eyes makes him feel like heâs an imposter. Like heâs somehow got you fooled. âI donât know about everything...âÂ
Life has been different since the Upside Down. There were scars from that day that were never going to fade, engraved beyond skin deep. It was the voices from before, the rumors and taunts, that made him feel like he was that same punk teenager who corrupted everything he touched. Like being himself was innately wrong.Â
It was hard to believe that someone like you genuinely enjoyed his company, found him helpful, thought he was good. But he was getting better about it because he didnât make it this far for those old voices to hold the same power. These days, new voices echoed around him, not confined to memories but strikingly real, intimately near. Never unkind, just disembodied and drifting through the in-between.Â
They didnât scare him anymore. He learned when to listen and when to tune them out. Something was bound to follow after he crawled his way back to the land of the living. Nevertheless, heâs grateful for a second chance at life. If things had ended any differently, he never wouldâve seen how much better things could getâor cross paths with you.Â
You think for a moment before speaking up again, âThen weâll agree to disagree.âÂ
Eddie takes your chin between his forefinger and thumb, eyes flitting over your face in awe. You grow shy under his gaze, and thatâs when he leans in to kiss you, his plush lips soft and slow. A satisfied sound rises in your throat as you trail your hands along his waist, feeling the different textures of his scarred skin beneath your fingertips.Â
Caught up in the warmth of your mouth and the pleasant stirring in his gut, he doesnât feel you pull the elastic from his hair, letting it cascade down over his shoulders. However, he smiles at the feeling of your fingertips gently scratching his scalp.Â
âI got something for you,â he eventually whispers, pecking your lips one last time before heading to his bedroom.Â
Butterflies dance in your stomach as you trail after him, toying with the hem of your shirt. You take a seat on the foot of his bed, watching him saunter to his nightstand, humming under his breath. Your eyes drift to the dagger tattooed between his shoulder blades, the blade descending a short way down his spine.Â
âClose your eyes,â he instructs, turning back around with something hidden behind his back. Eddie snickers as he approaches, your eyes adorably shut. Itâs a contagious sound. The bed dips as he takes a seat, his thigh pressing against yours.Â
He taps your nose with something soft, prompting you to open your eyes.Â
Itâs a small stuffed ghost with two black buttons for eyes, and an even smaller one for a mouth. Youâre quiet as you take it from him, thoughtfully turning it over in your hands. Shaped like a comma, it has two adorable arms raised up from the sides. Faint stitching is visible along the perimeter like it was homemade. Eddie shifts and scratches the back of his neck, unsure how to interpret your silence.
A smile finally breaks across your face. âHeâs adorable. Whereâd you get him?âÂ
Eddie runs a relieved hand through his hair. âYouâre not gonna believe me, but Wayne and I went to visit Ruth in the nursing home the other day. You remember her? The lady who used to live a couple trailers down.â You nod, encouraging him to continue. âThey happened to be having one of those activity days where someone comes in to lead a craft or whateverâŚâ
âAnd you stayed?â
He kisses your cheek. âBingo.â Then his voice grows fond. âAll I could think about was making one for you.â
Warmth spreads throughout your chest. âIâm gonna name him Ghostie.â
The distant sound of a car door shutting makes you jump and look towards the window. Eddie almost laughs, but stops himself at the way your shoulders slump in dejection. Like youâre upset at yourself for reacting. Â
He leans in, talking carefully, âYou alright?â You shake your head in dismissal, but his attentiveness doubles down. âTalk to me, Goose.âÂ
The reference makes you smile, and you nudge him for it. âIâve just been a little on edge.â Thereâs something else you want to add, but donât. Eddieâs ready to prod it out this time around, but youâre quick to tap his nose with the stuffed ghost. âI might just be going off the rails like you and Ozzy.âÂ
He huffs an amused breath. âNot gonna let that go, huh?âÂ
âNever.âÂ
â˘â˘â˘
The rain starts back up again. Slowly, before pattering down harsher against the roof. By then, youâve already eaten dinner and settled on the couch for Beetlejuice, the sun long set. Eddieâs arm rests over your shoulders as you lay asleep in his lap, Ghostie tucked into the crook of your elbow. He had a feeling things would end up this way.
When he shakes with a chuckle at yet another wacky scene, you stir. He doesnât realize until you shift with a soft hum. âShit. Iâm sorry, sweetheart,â he practically coos, squeezing your shoulder.Â
âHow dare you laugh and be amused.â Your voice is soft and groggy in that way he adores.
âI know, Iâm awful,â he agrees with feigned gravity. âGotta go turn myself in. Tell the kids I love them.â You snort as you sit up, snuggling into his side with Ghostie in your lap.Â
The lights flicker as a strong gust of wind blows outside. A concerned furrow forms between his brows at the way you gasp and stiffen. This jumpiness is unlike you. He rubs your arm in hopes of loosening you up, but darkness promptly envelopes the room. You can hardly see aside from mere outlines.Â
The sides of the trailer creak as the wind continues, a bit fiercer than before. Eddie curses under his breath at the inconvenience, while youâve grown even more rigid and silent. Thereâs a false glimmer of hope when the lights briefly flicker, but darkness soon prevails again.
âItâs okay,â Eddie assures, pulling you closer. âWindâs just disturbing the lines. Theyâll be back on in a second.â The lights flicker before dying out again.Â
Tears well in your eyes. Your voice wavers as you speak, âEddie?âÂ
âIâm here,â he assures. âIâll go grab a flashââ
âDo you believe in ghosts?âÂ
Now it's his turn to still. Itâs not a foreign question, not by a longshot. Itâs one that was peppered throughout his childhood, and always returned in the later half of every year when the nights began to grow a little longer. Itâs the sound of your voice that sets it apart this time around. Youâre not seeking an answer for fun or on a whim. Youâre searching for a second opinion. Deep down you knew, out of every other soul in Hawkins, heâd have one to give. No one came back from the Upside Down without a few ties that lingered.Â
Heâs quiet for a while, the sound of wind and rain filling the space between you.Â
âItâs not a matter of belief,â he finally says, swallowing hard. âIf somethingâs realâGod, Satan, ghosts, whateverâŚâ he pauses. âItâll keep existing whether you believe it does or not.âÂ
âSo do you thinkâŚare ghosts real?â He canât see your attentiveness, but he can hear it.Â
He chuckles humorlessly, blindly taking your hand in his so you know heâs not making fun of you or messing around.Â
The two of you start talking at the same time, âIââÂ
âCan feel them,â you breathe. âAt my house. It started a few days ago after you left.âÂ
Like he may have left them behind.
The lights stutter back on as the TV bursts back to life, somehow picking right back up. Eddie reaches for the remote and turns it off, his finger lingering on the button. When his attention settles back on you, thereâs a sense of disbelief in his dark eyes, like heâs looking into a mirror for the first time in a while.Â
âFeel them?â he slowly repeats, searching your gaze for more.Â
âHear their voices... like soft whispers,â you continue. âSo I know theyâre real.âÂ
Thereâs a thoughtful beat of silence.
âMe too.âÂ
-Â
Thanks for reading! Feel free to let me know what you think.Â
MORE
#eddie munson#eddie munson fanfic#eddie munson fic#eddie munson fluff#eddie munson x reader#eddie munson x you#eddie munson x female reader#eddie munson x y/n#stranger things#halloween 2024#joseph quinn#stranger things s4
521 notes
¡
View notes